but_o all_o this_o so_o as_o that_o no_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o brethren_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o the_o late_a bishop_n yea_o and_o prince_n not_o except_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o article_n to_o poison_v the_o worship_n to_o impose_v unestablish_v thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o disobedience_n thereunto_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v pessundate_v and_o omnia_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la ruere_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la subâ—apsa_fw-la referri_fw-la all_o go_v to_o ruin_v thames_n to_o tiber_n flow_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o convocation_n grow_v as_o if_o as_o paul_n by_o the_o brethren_n fautor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o augaean_a stable_a well_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o their_o father_n initio_fw-la prescript_n adv_fw-la heres_fw-la non_fw-fr longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la scripturas_fw-la obtendunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la suâ_fw-la audacia_fw-la statim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la movent_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verò_fw-la congressu_fw-la firmos_fw-la quidem_fw-la fatigant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la capiunt_fw-la medios_fw-la cum_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la they_o pretend_v scripture_n say_v he_o and_o by_o this_o their_o confidence_n they_o present_o move_v some_o in_o disputation_n they_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a they_o take_v the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o middle_a sort_n with_o doubt_v i_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o article_n prayer_n act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o any_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o minister_n shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v of_o the_o say_v faid_fw-we book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v shall_v forfeit_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o head_n of_o objection_n viz._n the_o establish_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n subsect_v 3._o discipline_n establish_v object_n i_o come_v to_o that_o against_o the_o three_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o establish_v neither_o establish_v the_o discipline_n not_o establish_v they_o instance_n in_o the_o episcopal_a court_n and_o canon_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v jurisdiction_n now_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o age_n answ_n let_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o one_o of_o they_o preface_n archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o t._n cartwright_n bishop_n court_n lord_n cant._n speech_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwick_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commission_n royal_a only_o the_o next_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n go_v far_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o calumny_n make_v it_o his_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o in_o the_o church_n name_n desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o our_o keep_a court_n and_o issue_v process_n in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o like_a exception_n other_o exception_n namely_o by_o t._n cartwright_n and_o other_o former_o take_v and_o now_o renew_v be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o he_o what_o can_v indifferent_a man_n desire_v more_o than_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a interpreter_n the_o judge_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o springhead_n thereof_o the_o king_n this_o for_o their_o court_n james_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n k._n james_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o kingcraft_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o as_o himself_o call_v it_o be_v herein_o question_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o do_v touch_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n for_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_v confirm_v those_o canon_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o vindication_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n see_v he_o have_v a_o grandson_n and_o successor_n our_o present_a sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o at_o who_o foot_n and_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v let_v that_o lie_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o point_n be_v like_o very_o short_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o public_a authority_n so_o much_o for_o discipline_n subsect_v 4._o of_o government_n episcopal_n the_o last_o be_v government_n episcopal_n namely_o and_o here_o 40._o 25_o edw._n 3._o ann._n 1350._o necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 40._o illis_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la aqua_fw-la themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o cite_v the_o act_n say_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a grandfather_n edw._n 1._o and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o say_a realm_n and_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o nation_n legal_a which_o be_v moreover_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n since_o that_o foundation_n have_v give_v the_o precedency_n of_o baronship_n unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n usual_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n do_v enact_v etc._n etc._n nay_o but_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n cease_v 17_o car._n cap._n 1._o office_n of_o episcopacy_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o the_o act_n of_o 17_o car._n 1.11_o repeat_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o which_o instal_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n 53._o reason_n for_o necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o repeal_n that_o clause_n do_v beside_o the_o take_n away_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n take_v also_o away_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o of_o episcopacy_n whereupon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v all_o their_o grant_n void_a since_o 17_o car._n 1._o because_o then_o their_o office_n expire_v answ_n 1_o for_o answer_n first_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n with_o due_a observance_n be_v it_o utter_v of_o either_o parliament_n or_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o we_o see_v of_o right_a to_o have_v belong_v and_o with_o praise_n to_o have_v be_v execute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o by_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a prince_n as_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o cyrus_n 2._o dan._n 3.29_o ezr._n 6._o jon._n 2._o by_o darius_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o by_o david_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o constantine_n and_o answ_n 2_o other_o after_o he_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o countervene_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o church_n magistrate_n artic._n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v name_v the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n 3_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o two_o house_n as_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o episcopacy_n appear_v evident_o in_o that_o the_o king_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n 9_o ei_o kâ—â—_n basilic_a med._n 9_o and_o of_o his_o own_o calamity_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o how_o oft_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a place_n parliam_fw-la bishop_n vote_n in_o parliam_fw-la and_o undoubted_a privilege_n in_o the_o
with_o his_o presbytery_n but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n moreover_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o church_n and_o the_o metropolitanes_n themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o particular_a government_n over_o themselves_o for_o although_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n patriarch_n patriarch_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o place_n either_o prudent_a or_o vigilant_a for_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n note_n note_n those_o of_o worth_n be_v but_o few_o the_o father_n do_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o whole_a province_n together_o unto_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n which_o person_n they_o afterward_o call_v patriarch_n thus_o far_o bucer_n there_o and_o after_o note_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n which_o i_o note_v to_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a for_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o archiepiscopacy_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a against_o popery_n which_o some_o shall_v mark_v he_o subjoin_v what_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o these_o time_n viz._n at_o quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la clerici_fw-la suos_fw-la habeant_fw-la proprios_fw-la custodes_fw-la &_o curatores_fw-la instaurenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la et_fw-la archidiaconorum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la censeantur_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la portio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la gubernandique_fw-la cleri_fw-la authoritas_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vigilantia_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o minister_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a guardian_n and_o governor_n both_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n bishop_n and_o of_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o etc._n all_o as_o metropolitanes_n etc._n etc._n other_o officer_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o guard_v and_o govern_v the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o also_o watchfulness_n and_o observation_n least_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o profession_n be_v without_o government_n and_o not_o under_o rule_n thus_o far_o he_o with_o who_o testimony_n not_o only_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n both_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o but_o also_o for_o his_o reference_n to_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o reformer_n of_o it_o i_o close_o these_o allegation_n and_o witness_n anglican_n vide_fw-la bucer_n script_n anglican_n only_o add_v this_o that_o have_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n observe_v this_o counsel_n of_o these_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v not_o give_v that_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n by_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o government_n from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n scandalize_a it_o also_o nor_o have_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o out_o of_o true_a or_o pretend_a imitation_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v scotland_n and_o by_o it_o england_n the_o glory_n and_o refuge_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o both_o ireland_n into_o those_o horrid_a confusion_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o that_o quarrel_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 17._o by_o icon._n basilic_a medit._fw-la 17._o one_o who_o well_o know_v and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o preface_n by_o minister_n reason_n for_o reformation_n 1660._o in_o the_o preface_n other_o who_o have_v no_o small_a activity_n in_o blow_v those_o fire_n some_o coal_n whereof_o they_o have_v still_o retain_v and_o by_o they_o attempt_v to_o kindle_v new_a flame_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 7._o by_o king_n declaration_n oct._n 5._o 1660._o pag._n 7._o another_o authentic_a author_n and_o for_o those_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v destroy_v this_o government_n among_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o the_o rabbin_z say_v the_o jew_n the_o body_n of_o they_o 53.9_o d._n kimchi_n in_o isa_n 53.9_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v that_o prophecy_n which_o the_o chaldee_n version_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o do_v be_v slaughter_v in_o the_o captivity_n whilst_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o sentence_n because_o it_o be_v in_o rhyme_n we_o may_v thus_o render_v the_o weather_n have_v no_o fault_n but_o that_o his_o fleece_n be_v good_a and_o he_o be_v fat_a 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o according_a to_o this_o come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v since_o sect_n iii_o exception_n against_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o brethren_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a tract_n 40._o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 40._o except_o also_o against_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n only_o where_o first_o we_o accept_v of_o their_o concession_n prelacy_n 1350._o episcopacy_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n 25._o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1350._o than_o our_o church_n government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o this_o nation_n now_o if_o they_o have_v this_o office_n by_o law_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o the_o brethren_n reply_n object_n that_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o act_n of_o 17_o carol._n i._n 11._o wherein_o their_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o authorise_v commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o act_n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o 51._o reas_n neces_fw-la ref_o pag._n 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o branch_n or_o clause_n in_o that_o whole_a act_n that_o give_v more_o or_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o but_o answer_v unto_o this_o be_v give_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o here_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n the_o divine_a right_n at_o least_o by_o consequent_a of_o that_o function_n which_o have_v evidence_v so_o plentiful_o before_o out_o of_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a testimony_n and_o those_o of_o some_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o particular_o because_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v it_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o only_o take_v a_o verdict_n from_o one_o who_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n opinion_n cite_v as_o a_o witness_n which_o be_v st._n cyprian_n which_o will_v at_o once_o carry_v with_o it_o both_o the_o divine_a right_n and_o also_o the_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o though_o not_o a_o sole_a yet_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n seem_v a_o needless_a quarrel_n see_v the_o bishop_n do_v neither_o exercise_n any_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o assistance_n and_o without_o which_o assistance_n he_o can_v orderly_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o whilst_o she_o appoint_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n pertain_v to_o government_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o also_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o in_o that_o lesser_a point_n of_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v though_o not_o exclude_v it_o but_o as_o i_o say_v cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o vide_fw-la &_o in_o eand_a sentent_fw-fr ip_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 1._o aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quà m_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la moveret_fw-la jar_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n nauseate_a this_o once_o or_o twice_o
salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la med._n hieron_n adder_n luciferiaâ—_n circ_n med._n tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la jussione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n so_o he_o call_v episcopacy_n unto_o which_o unless_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o exempt_v and_o above_o all_o eminent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o the_o ordination_n â—hrismate_n and_o authority_n jussione_n of_o the_o bâ—â—hop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v power_n to_o baptize_v which_o last_o word_n exclude_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o place_n its_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n again_o ut_fw-la pontifices_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la advers._fw-la error_n jo._n heros_n tom._n 2._o non_fw-la dominorum_fw-la metu_fw-la sed_fw-la patrum_fw-la honore_fw-la reveremur_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la tam_fw-la instati_fw-la cordis_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoremus_fw-la quid_fw-la debeatur_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o those_o namely_o which_o preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n prosecute_v such_o bishop_n not_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o master_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o father_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o swell_v with_o pride_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o place_n although_o he_o do_v sometime_o imply_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o where_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o aaron_n sometime_o apostolical_a as_o where_o he_o say_v it_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o sometime_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o in_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o other_o may_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o or_o in_o the_o right_n of_o authority_n as_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v so_o that_o let_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n differ_v in_o order_n or_o in_o degree_n only_o so_o long_o as_o some_o main_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o he_o or_o not_o without_o his_o pre-eminent_a authority_n why_o struggle_v we_o with_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o which_o edge_n soever_o whereof_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v certain_o wound_v the_o general_n be_v but_o a_o soldier_n to_o use_v the_o brethren_n own_o comparison_n but_o may_v he_o not_o do_v something_o that_o a_o common_a soldier_n yea_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o commander_n can_v do_v so_o the_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n not_o only_o for_o his_o skill_n but_o for_o his_o place_n magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o degree_n one_o y_o but_o what_o protestant_a be_v so_o weak_a of_o head_n and_o wild_a of_o heart_n as_o to_o top_n tyburn_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o emperor_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a in_o a_o army_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n as_o both_o hieron_n 6.4_o cant._n 6.4_o and_o the_o brethren_n yield_v the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o raâ—k_n or_o file_n but_o in_o what_o pâ—ace_n and_o power_n not_o what_o name_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o too_o too_o much_o of_o this_o criticism_n subsect_v iii_o 44._o necessit_fw-la ref._n p._n 44._o to_o that_o which_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o the_o assertion_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v the_o proof_n weak_a for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o simeon_n niger_n of_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o mana_n en_fw-fr mention_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13.1_o act._n 13.1_o be_v no_o ordination_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o a_o evangelist_n before_o it_o be_v but_o a_o special_a and_o solemn_a mission_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v usual_a in_o that_o 7._o that_o eam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la mutuati_fw-la fuerant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la cal._n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o heb._n 7._o nation_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o ephraim_n and_o manasseth_n and_o even_o among_o ourselves_o we_o often_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o child_n when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o do_v not_o argue_v â—urâ—sdiction_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o symbol_n of_o blessing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o g_o eater_n then_o must_v these_o brethren_n be_v superior_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v 18._o mat._n 18._o our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o blessing_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n though_o with_o more_o than_o common_a efficacy_n and_o authority_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ordination_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n set_v for_o ordination_n itself_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a unto_o that_o but_o make_v that_o the_o more_o solemn_a by_o this_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v prophet_n as_o the_o text_n call_v they_o and_o teacher_n but_o such_o as_o be_v apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n who_o afterward_o visit_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v accompany_v by_o john_n mark_n 15._o act._n 15._o for_o society_n sake_n the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n and_o it_o be_v like_a several_z other_o also_o so_o that_o such_o person_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n 16.7_o rom._n 16.7_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v try_v 8.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o 2.2_o rev._n 2.2_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o nor_o of_o paul_n three_o what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o observation_n of_o order_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o foundation_n 23._o numb_a 23._o else_o every_o man_n that_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o phinees_n do_v may_v do_v present_a execution_n four_o what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o bishop_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v do_v not_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o those_o who_o contemn_v such_o authority_n moses_n do_v consecrate_v before_o aaron_n be_v institute_v but_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v intrusion_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 24._o exod._n 24._o and_o the_o young_a man_n do_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v they_o do_v so_o also_o afterward_o loâ—_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o calvin_n in_o loâ—_n that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o text_n say_v but_o calvin_n say_v that_o he_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o office_n than_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o howsoever_o yet_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o apostle_n presence_n who_o elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o so_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o huc_fw-la magis_fw-la inclinat_fw-la conjectura_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la that_o the_o conjecture_n lead_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o one_o only_o lay_v on_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v mr._n calvin_n ordination_n sole_a ordination_n which_o may_v obstruct_v the_o brethren_n confidence_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o sole_a ordination_n but_o for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbyter_n make_v he_o a_o preach_a
due_a by_o nature_n to_o he_o be_v utter_v as_o law_n and_o in_o parliament_n and_o cite_v by_o those_o that_o in_o the_o late_o contest_v appear_v against_o he_o be_v authentic_a and_o the_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o come_v far_o into_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o allegiance_n as_o that_o before_o of_o religion_n do_v concuss_v and_o shake_v i_o from_o the_o one_o and_o settle_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n ability_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o second_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o person_n invite_v to_o this_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v anon_o beside_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o a_o council_n may_v house_n artic._n 21._o paphnut_n socrates_n h._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o 3._o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o a_o very_a material_a point_n they_o all_o err_v but_o one_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o the_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o thorough_o consider_v though_o i_o have_v some_o doubt_n as_o be_v note_v above_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n the_o king_n answ_n 1_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o king_n the_o husband_n relation_n 1._o their_o relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o out_o of_o mr._n pym._n now_o these_o relation_n doubtless_o can_v not_o regular_o act_v without_o much_o less_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a relatum_fw-la unless_o in_o case_n of_o infancy_n alienation_n of_o mind_n voluntary_a absence_n abdication_n of_o the_o government_n style_n 2._o their_o style_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o beside_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o themselves_o in_o parliament_n style_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n in_o that_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pare_v the_o nail_n but_o even_o also_o pierce_v the_o quick_a consist_v 3._o their_o title_n and_o power_n whereon_o found_v and_o in_o what_o consist_v moreover_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n power_n public_a and_o authoritative_a i_o suppose_v consist_v especial_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o make_v law_n second_o in_o declare_v law_n last_o in_o execute_v law_n touch_v the_o first_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n it_o must_v primary_o flow_v from_o he_o though_o into_o his_o court_n yet_o it_o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o a_o share_n be_v grant_v they_o in_o make_v law_n and_o protect_a liberty_n 12._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o 19_o propâ—sit_n 1642._o pag._n 12._o what_o that_o be_v his_o late_a majesty_n you_o will_v say_v have_v full_o open_v in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v joint_o make_v by_o a_o king_n by_o a_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n all_o have_v free_a vote_n and_o particular_a privilege_n the_o government_n according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o king_n 1_o power_n of_o treaty_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n prerogative_n 1._o king_n prerogative_n 2_o of_o make_v peer_n 3_o of_o choose_v officer_n and_o counsellor_n for_o state_n 4_o judges_z for_o law_n 5_o commander_n for_o fort_n and_o castle_n 6_o give_a commission_n for_o raise_v man_n to_o make_v war_n abroad_o or_o to_o prevent_v or_o provide_v against_o invasion_n or_o insurrection_n at_o home_n 7_o benefit_n of_o confiscation_n 8_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n commons_o 2._o house_n of_o commons_o next_o for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o high_a and_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o for_o who_o good_a he_o have_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o public_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o private_a favourite_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o his_o people_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o excellent_a conserver_n of_o liberty_n but_o never_o intend_v for_o any_o share_n in_o government_n oath_n for_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v govern_v be_v sole_o entrust_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o levy_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n as_o well_o of_o peace_n as_o of_o war_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o end_n though_o countenance_v by_o any_o surreptitious_o get_v command_n of_o the_o king_n have_v violate_v that_o law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o advise_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_n this_o for_o the_o commons_o next_o for_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o proceed_v and_o the_o lord_n lord_n 3._o house_n of_o lord_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o judicatory_a power_n be_v a_o excellent_a screen_n and_o bank_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o against_o any_o encroachment_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o just_a judgement_n to_o preserve_v that_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o whence_o he_o add_v since_o therefore_o the_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o both_o house_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o king_n a_o share_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n though_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o coordinate_a but_o subalternate_a and_o by_o descent_n from_o the_o high_a unto_o the_o low_a 21._o 2._o declare_v law_n in_o his_o speech_n after_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n king_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n 1642._o pag._n 21._o touch_v the_o next_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n though_o the_o king_n do_v avow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n be_v not_o in_o either_o or_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o law_n under_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v in_o a_o particular_a doubtful_a case_n regular_o bring_v before_o they_o what_o law_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cross_v or_o alter_v they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exercise_v any_o without_o bring_v the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o a_o lawless_a and_o arbitrary_a subjection_n last_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n or_o judge_v by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o law_n 3._o execution_n of_o law_n but_o either_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o must_v sign_v all_o their_o capital_a sentence_n or_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n they_o all_o proceed_v so_o then_o the_o power_n of_o government_n original_a and_o final_a and_o of_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o power_n therefore_o of_o resistance_n public_o and_o by_o arm_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v or_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o his_o consent_n formal_o express_v law_n 4._o their_o silence_n in_o point_n of_o particular_a law_n last_o there_o be_v though_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o urge_v to_o produce_v it_o never_o any_o law_n show_v nor_o the_o charter_n or_o custom_n or_o act_n name_v that_o do_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o much_o less_o of_o arm_n without_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o may_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n war_n the_o baron_n war_n for_o some_o precedent_n in_o tumultuous_a time_n of_o some_o great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o some_o very_o few_o sentence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o lawyer_n
1â—_n quis_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la pollicitationibus_fw-la non_fw-la alliceretur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la adolescentis_fw-la animus_n cupidus_fw-la very_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v inveigle_v with_o these_o promise_n especial_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o young_a man_n thirsty_a for_o truth_n as_o austin_n once_o of_o himself_o in_o refeference_n unto_o the_o manichee_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o content_n of_o independency_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n congregation_n and_o non_fw-fr subjection_n br._n the_o ingredient_n of_o indep_n coll_n g_o ble_fw-fr out_n of_o the_o apologetic_n narration_n of_o the_o 5._o br._n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o independency_n especial_o first_o separation_n viz._n from_o full_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n second_o congregation_n or_o collect_v and_o constitute_v themselves_o into_o another_o body_n last_o independency_n and_o assume_v or_o usurp_v of_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o that_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v judicial_o and_o of_o right_a subject_a unto_o none_o other_o which_o be_v the_o esse_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o independency_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a viz._n congregation_n and_o non_fw-la subjection_n i_o shall_v speak_v here_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o much_o more_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o former_a namely_o separation_n and_o now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o congregate_v that_o be_v visible_a for_o they_o do_v by_o a_o certain_a covenant_n constitute_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o that_o they_o arrogate_v a_o independency_n also_o 23._o apologet._n narrat_fw-la pag._n 23._o although_o in_o word_n they_o reject_v the_o name_n say_v that_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n be_v affix_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o terminis_fw-la affirm_v first_o that_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o declare_v non_fw-fr communion_n with_o a_o offend_a church_n 19_o pag._n 19_o second_o that_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o combination_n of_o church_n have_v no_o juridical_a power_n over_o any_o particular_a one_o 15._o pag._n 15._o 17._o pag._n 17._o three_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n though_o of_o use_n over_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v they_o also_o right_o deny_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n unavoidable_o that_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a that_o therefore_o such_o they_o be_v as_o to_z congregate_a and_o independ_v be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n now_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v so_o to_o show_v the_o unsufficiency_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o needs_o so_o long_a a_o proof_n if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o ground_n already_o yield_v and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n which_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o consequent_a and_o which_o themselves_o also_o seem_v to_o damn_v for_o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o separation_n say_v they_o as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o 5._o apologetic_n narrat_fw-la pag._n 5._o and_o will_v god_n it_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o independent_o have_v split_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o division_n first_o then_o for_o their_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n say_v they_o we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o independency_n pag._n 6._o concession_n of_o independent_o against_o independency_n or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n then_o doubtless_o first_o their_o habitual_a separation_n from_o such_o though_o in_o some_o act_n rare_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la unlawful_a and_o a_o schism_n evident_a this_o the_o foundation_n fall_v their_o superstructure_n of_o congregate_a into_o a_o body_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n which_o imply_v a_o constant_a renunciation_n of_o the_o former_a church_n be_v as_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o their_o arrogate_a of_o a_o selfsufficient_a and_o independent_a power_n be_v as_o the_o fasten_n their_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v no_o more_o needful_a for_o this_o place_n then_o that_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 25._o matth._n 25._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v do_v thou_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o defilement_n in_o the_o worship_n any_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church-governor_n any_o 6._o pag._n 6._o mixture_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o yet_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v thou_o separate_v thyself_o constant_o and_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 15._o joh._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o branch_n when_o break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o 173._o the_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la matrice_n discesserit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o spirari_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la substantian_n salutis_fw-la amittit_fw-la cypr._n the_o simplic_a prolator_n p._n edit_n erasm_n 1520._o 173._o juice_n sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o end_v this_o with_o that_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n of_o this_o headless_a schism_n for_o they_o be_v independent_a st._n austin_n hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la tichoâ—ius_fw-la cùm_fw-la uchementer_fw-la copioseque_fw-la dissereret_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la contradicentium_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la ac_fw-la manifestis_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la oppilaret_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quoth_v consequenter_fw-la videndum_fw-la fuit_fw-la parmenianus_n autem_fw-la ceterique_fw-la donatistae_fw-la viderunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o maluerunt_fw-la suscipere_fw-la obstinatissimum_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la eâ_fw-la concessâ_fw-la superari_fw-la ab_fw-la africanus_n ecclesiis_fw-la 1._o aug._n contr_n ep._n parm._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o independent_o independent_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o africa_n only_o inconsiderateness_n 1._o their_o inconsiderateness_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o as_o ticonius_n have_v earnest_o and_o copious_o discourse_v and_o by_o many_o weighty_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n do_v clear_o follow_v obstinacy_n 2._o or_o their_o obstinacy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n parmenian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o separation_n see_v the_o consequence_n and_o will_v rather_o assume_v a_o most_o stubborn_a resolution_n against_o manifest_a truth_n than_o by_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o african_a i_o may_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o second_o towards_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o if_o not_o to_o they_o condemn_v what_o kind_n of_o independency_n be_v here_o condemn_v i_o must_v explain_v myself_o all_o independency_n of_o church_n be_v not_o deny_v for_o than_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a who_o do_v not_o act_v as_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a body_n on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v but_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o church_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 34._o artic._n 34._o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v so_o article_n 57_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o speak_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a assert_v vindiciae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a christian_a church_n assert_v which_o kind_n of_o independency_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vindicate_v but_o the_o independency_n here_o oppose_v be_v that_o whereby_o christian_n be_v before_o incorporate_v as_o member_n
among_o the_o ancient_n yet_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v we_o if_o any_o superstition_n have_v be_v join_v to_o it_o since_o 27._o act._n 27._o yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o st._n luke_n may_v call_v the_o ship_n by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n although_o it_o have_v it_o from_o those_o idol_n why_o must_v we_o need_v always_o for_o often_o the_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o liturgy_n use_v the_o word_n minister_n declare_v ourselves_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o those_o who_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v leave_v as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o use_v our_o mother_n tongue_n because_o they_o once_o have_v speak_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o we_o will_v alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o other_o title_n that_o of_o minister_n so_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o assume_v it_o as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o cast_v the_o other_o whole_o off_o and_o may_v not_o that_o name_n as_o much_o low_a the_o officer_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v not_o do_v even_o thereby_o already_o which_o perhaps_o discern_v have_v occasion_v the_o assumption_n of_o a_o more_o specious_a one_o viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o it_o peril_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o superstition_n although_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o man_n be_v there_o now_o especial_o minister_n for_o who_o direction_n the_o rubric_n chief_o be_v that_o read_v of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o take_v it_o only_o as_o signify_v the_o officer_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v 22._o pag._n 22._o bucer_n melancthon_n pistorius_n in_o the_o liturgy_n compose_v for_o colen_n do_v indifferent_o use_v this_o word_n with_o pastor_n and_o minister_n but_o enough_o have_v we_o converse_v with_o these_o nominal_n next_o for_o want_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v one_o in_o their_o opposition_n rubric_n contradiction_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o because_o one_o rubric_n appoint_v the_o collect_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v all_o the_o week_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o another_o rubric_n run_v thus_o the_o collect_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v read_v but_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o these_o collect_v epistle_n answ_n indefinitae_fw-la propositio_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aequipollet_fw-la indefinitae_fw-la and_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v at_o other_o time_n yea_o the_o former_a rubric_n appoint_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v if_o there_o be_v none_o they_o may_v be_v read_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v ancient_o administer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o first_o exhortation_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o nor_o any_o rubric_n at_o all_o that_o i_o find_v yea_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n express_o say_v upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n whence_o first_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o contradiction_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o rubric_n above_o mention_v second_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v every_o day_n which_o appear_v further_o in_o the_o next_o rubric_n which_o appoint_v that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o as_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v holiday_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v no_o communion_n object_n 3._o p._n 23._o n._n 3._o exception_n be_v further_o take_v that_o the_o general_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o people_n this_o say_v the_o brethren_n give_v liberty_n to_o lay_v or_o private_a man_n to_o officiate_v people_n 3._o confession_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o in_o part_n as_o to_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n sometime_o the_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o privilege_n ecclesiastical_a now_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o certain_a case_n yield_v more_o 13._o aug._n contr_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o do_v also_o those_o of_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n etsi_fw-la laicus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pereunti_fw-la dederit_fw-la baptism_n necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la quòd_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acciperet_fw-la dandum_fw-la esse_fw-la addidicit_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o pie_n quisquam_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la cogente_fw-la necessitate_v si_fw-la fiat_fw-la alsolutione_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 6._o a._n do_v 5._o c._n baptizari_fw-la châ—mait_fw-fr exam._n part_n 2._o the_o alsolutione_n alieni_fw-la muneris_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n although_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o administer_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o usurp_v another_o man_n office_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la urgeat_fw-la aut_fw-la nullum_fw-la aut_fw-la veniale_a delictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n also_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o practice_n have_v remove_v it_o second_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o administration_n answ_n 2_o in_o the_o church_n arise_v hence_o if_o any_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o the_o habitual_a power_n be_v fix_v on_o such_o person_n so_o may_v a_o temporary_a and_o transient_a one_o on_o any_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o three_o ecclesiastical_a power_n power_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v especial_o in_o dispense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v prayer_n be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o common_a act_n communicable_a also_o unto_o other_o four_o this_o particular_a answ_n 4_o have_v a_o special_a consideration_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n be_v therefore_o not_o unproper_a to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o as_o be_v absolution_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o people_n confession_n before_o but_o this_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v arbitrary_a last_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 5_o need_v not_o such_o animosity_n and_o opposition_n the_o four_o exception_n except_o the_o four_z h_z except_o that_o the_o same_o collect_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o certain_a festival_n seven_o day_n after_o with_o the_o word_n as_o on_o this_o day_n as_o if_o as_o they_o jeer_v above_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o change_v queen_n for_o king_n the_o five_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o last_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n which_o say_v sacram_fw-la the_o five_o exception_n rite_n and_o sacram_fw-la that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o which_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o recite_v the_o rubric_n and_o have_v make_v it_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o discharge_v three_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la against_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n who_o do_v bid_v all_o present_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o dispense_v with_o god_n own_o invitation_n next_o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v one_o
repetition_n of_o this_o testimony_n non_fw-fr crambe_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la haec_fw-la bis_fw-la repetita_fw-la placebunt_fw-la in_o music_n strain_v often_o repeat_v be_v in_o mental_a harmony_n why_o be_v it_o a_o jar_n nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la nemo_fw-la dissidio_fw-la unitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o from_o no_o other_o root_n say_v he_o either_o heresy_n spring_v or_o schism_n do_v arise_v than_o from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o one_o priest_n and_o but_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v be_v obedient_a no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n no_o man_n after_o god_n sentence_n the_o people_n suffrage_n election_n or_o approbation_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o testimony_n only_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la must_v be_v according_a to_o calvin_n observation_n not_o proper_o a_o election_n though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a author_n elsewhere_o quum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 4._o l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o the_o people_n have_v chief_a right_a either_o to_o choose_v good_a minister_n or_o of_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a but_o either_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o desire_n who_o they_o will_v have_v or_o else_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o calvin_n council_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s_o 12._o cap._n 13._o laodic_n council_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la fateor_fw-la optimâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la sancitum_fw-la in_o laodicensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la ne_fw-la turbis_fw-la electio_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la primum_fw-la soli_fw-la clerici_fw-la eligebant_fw-la offerebant_fw-la magistratui_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la res_fw-la deferebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la multitudine_fw-la incipiebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la id_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la sciretur_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la expeteret_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o i_o confess_v excellent_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o clergy_n do_v choose_v then_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o last_o he_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a to_o prevent_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a out_o of_o it_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n post_fw-la judicum_fw-la divinum_fw-la second_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v have_v a_o sole_a superior_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v obedient_a i_o say_v not_o he_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n absolute_o but_o a_o sole_a superior_a power_n over_o all_o within_o his_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n or_o advantage_n that_o civil_a law_n give_v of_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n do_v not_o imply_v they_o have_v no_o other_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o they_o may_v concur_v will_v you_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o your_o diocese_n bishop_n book_n of_o consecrat_n q._n at_o the_o consecrat_fw-mi of_o a_o bishop_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n 〈…〉_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n which_o at_o present_a we_o dispute_v not_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v government_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o although_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o confer_v any_o yea_o forbid_v it_o see_v the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v regular_o without_o bishop_n 3_o cypr._n lib._n 8._o ep._n 3_o the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n now_o cite_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n in_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v godly_a bishop_n that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v discipline_n and_o by_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o say_v apparet_fw-la quis_fw-la impugnet_fw-la non_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la protegit_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la sva_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la episcopacy_n who_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o design_n that_o oppose_v episcopacy_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o who_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o christ_n who_o either_o appoint_v or_o protect_v bishop_n but_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n adversary_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n for_o this_o end_n persecute_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n ruler_n that_o the_o pilot_n be_v take_v off_o he_o may_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o violence_n make_v spoil_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a and_o this_o here_o for_o the_o right_n of_o this_o office_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a subsect_v ii_o the_o next_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o or_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbytery_n or_o ordinary_a ministry_n 42._o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o different_a order_n necess_n ref._n p._n 42._o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o point_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n if_o man_n that_o have_v little_a else_o to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o too_o captious_a of_o word_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n viz._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n without_o profit_n answ_n 1_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n say_v ordination_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o say_v these_o order_n and_o then_o name_v three_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v these_o three_o order_n which_o be_v the_o exception_n the_o brethren_n have_v against_o it_o and_o because_o it_o call_v they_o present_o office_n but_o that_o alter_v not_o what_o it_o say_v before_o for_o every_o order_n be_v a_o office_n and_o every_o office_n be_v in_o some_o order_n again_o they_o evident_o prevaricate_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o passage_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o thy_o church_n be_v in_o one_o prayer_n at_o the_o consecration_n namely_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n in_o the_o book_n viz._n at_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacen_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n now_o apply_v this_o word_n in_o prayer_n divers_a order_n of_o minister_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o office_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o several_a order_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n 1._o 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n although_o it_o do_v not_o every_o time_n it_o mention_n the_o bishop_n name_n order_n but_o sometime_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o consecration_n do_v not_o overthrow_v what_o
follow_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v make_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o call_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o be_v effectual_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o be_v sound_o preach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n 16._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 2._o john_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n concern_v christ_n three_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n be_v by_o some_o ministerial_a hand_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o at_o least_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v word_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o next_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n here_o may_v be_v either_o take_v for_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n or_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o both_o by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o gift_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o authority_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 20._o act._n 20._o second_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o solemn_a pronounce_v as_o well_o as_o imparative_fw-it or_o communicative_a bid_n and_o the_o other_o word_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v also_o according_a as_o in_o absolution_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n pronounce_v authoritative_o yet_o it_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v now_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v take_v thou_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o dispense_v to_o person_n worthy_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o their_o exception_n first_o to_o the_o exception_n general_a itself_o that_o this_o form_n have_v no_o warrant_n warrant_n no_o warrant_n it_o be_v answer_v answ_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o urge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o impediment_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n from_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n there_o can_v be_v desire_v a_o better_a warrant_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o incongruity_n nor_o impediment_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o answer_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a exception_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o proof_n proof_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o what_o none_o but_o a_o superior_a authority_n can_v have_v power_n to_o give_v original_o may_v yet_o be_v give_v ministerial_o answ_n and_o by_o delegation_n from_o that_o superior_a power_n neither_o moses_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v aaron_n nor_o samuel_n to_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o delegation_n and_o commission_n which_o power_n if_o as_o to_o that_o right_n of_o the_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o minister_n the_o church_n ministerial_o have_v not_o for_o without_o that_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v then_o must_v every_o minister_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o outward_a call_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v repugnant_a hereunto_o 26._o lib._n 1._o do_v 14._o cap._n 1._o hic_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 15._o c._n 26._o either_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n nor_o of_o austin_n himself_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o viz._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la dedit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la orabant_fw-la quip_n ut_fw-la veniret_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la manum_fw-la imponebant_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dabant_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la propositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la object_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o disc_n bless_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v come_v on_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o give_v he_o not_o themselves_o which_o custom_n the_o church_n even_o now_o retain_v in_o her_o bishop_n for_o our_o church_n do_v pray_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_z with_o and_o under_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o of_o institution_n ask_v also_o before_o and_o after_o what_o form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o express_v but_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v none_o now_o those_o they_o use_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o other_o in_o form_n of_o pray_v can_v be_v determine_v nor_o therefore_o their_o example_n urge_v in_o that_o which_o our_o church_n pretend_v not_o unto_o but_o the_o former_a will_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o other_o ministration_n also_o in_o absolution_n the_o form_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a imperative_a and_o authoritative_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o general_a absolution_n after_o the_o general_a confession_n at_o morning-prayer_n by_o which_o the_o former_a must_v be_v expound_v it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v but_o declaratory_a by_o way_n of_o solemn_a and_o authoritative_a pronounce_v and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o prayer_n for_o efficacy_n of_o such_o declaration_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o commandment_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministration_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n none_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o bestow_v but_o god_n only_o shall_v we_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o ordinance_n or_o against_o the_o minister_n for_o pronounce_v such_o word_n and_o do_v such_o action_n again_o as_o in_o the_o absolution_n there_o go_v with_o the_o pronounciation_n prayer_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v under_o a_o precatory_a sense_n also_o and_o as_o include_v prayer_n which_o more_o express_o go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o original_n or_o a_o inherent_a power_n but_o ministerial_a only_o and_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v a_o precatory_a virtue_n also_o this_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n what_o proof_n 2_o then_o be_v all_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n peculiar_a to_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o baptise_v and_o teach_v and_o of_o give_v his_o last_o supper_n have_v none_o therefore_o power_n since_o to_o administer_v these_o ordinance_n again_o if_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o than_o be_v the_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o parallel_n of_o other_o administration_n proof_n proof_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o
1538._o p._n 283._o the_o sum_n be_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o miscarriage_n by_o error_n ignorance_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o lord_n correction_n of_o he_o for_o it_o and_o wilful_a guilt_n and_o intentional_a mischief_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o affair_n but_o retract_v and_o lament_v we_o have_v he_o in_o the_o former_a add_v to_o these_o mr._n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n of_o lond_n and_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o martyr_n in_o q._n marys_n time_n who_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o q._n commissioner_n april_n 2._o 1554._o have_v these_o word_n retract_v his_o notable_a expression_n and_o protestation_n of_o liberty_n to_o retract_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v rather_o recite_v at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o some_o of_o you_o hereafter_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o god_n may_v open_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o i_o mary_n i_o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n in_o q._n mary_n protest_v here_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v hereafter_o more_o convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n through_o more_o sound_a judgement_n better_a deliberation_n and_o more_o exact_a trial_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n nay_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o write_v against_o all_o errant_n of_o his_o time_n whether_o real_a or_o imagine_a as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v without_o error_n and_o who_o our_o cecil_n our_o contro_fw-la 1._o epist_n dedic_n ad_fw-la d._n cecil_n whitaker_n style_v virum_fw-la sanè_fw-la doctum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la foelicem_fw-la judicio_fw-la subtili_fw-la lectione_n multiplici_fw-la praeditum_fw-la and_o to_o who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o pillar_n it_o may_v be_v scandalous_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o retract_v several_a thing_n he_o have_v former_o assert_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o this_o formal_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o retractation_n real_a and_o in_o effect_n who_o while_o he_o write_v for_o recent_a recognit_fw-la oper_n prefix_v editionibus_fw-la recent_a cynthius_n aurem_fw-la vellit_fw-la &_o admonuit_fw-la undermine_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o the_o five_o independent_a br._n themselves_o that_o i_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o exorable_a judge_n do_v profess_v and_o say_v in_o a_o jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o 11._o independent_o apologetic_n narrat_fw-la p_o 11._o we_o keep_v this_o reserve_n to_o alter_v and_o retract_v though_o not_o light_o whatever_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n now_o coronidis_fw-la loco_fw-la to_o set_v a_o crown_n with_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o former_a company_n majesty_n his_o late_a majesty_n we_o have_v his_o royal_a majesty_n our_o late_a sovereign_n condescend_v unto_o retractation_n yea_o even_o once_o and_o again_o we_o must_v say_v he_o without_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v that_o 10._o king_n answ_n to_o the_o remonstr_n of_o may_n 19_o 42._o p._n 10._o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n our_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o again_o elsewhere_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o episcopal_a government_n in_o scotland_n he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v impute_v my_o yield_n to_o they_o as_o my_o fail_n and_o sin_n i_o can_v easy_o acknowledge_v it_o etc._n etc._n 156._o icon_n basilic_a medit._fw-la 17._o p._n 156._o see_v therefore_o imperfection_n and_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o error_n be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o shadow_n to_o this_o body_n of_o death_n always_o follow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v judge_v it_o their_o part_n to_o retract_v and_o deny_v their_o former_a judgement_n if_o find_v erroneous_a i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o instance_n of_o retractation_n with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o often_o quote_v 21._o quote_v aug._n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 21._o bonae_fw-la quip_n spei_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la si_fw-la eum_fw-la sic_fw-la proficientem_fw-la dies_fw-la vltimus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la ut_fw-la adjiciantur_fw-la ei_fw-la quae_fw-la proficienti_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la &_o perficiendus_fw-la quà m_fw-la puniendus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la judicetur_fw-la there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o that_o man_n say_v he_o who_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v find_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o thrive_a man_n what_o he_o yet_o want_v and_o he_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a rather_o to_o be_v perfect_v then_o punish_v chap._n ii_o how_o far_o only_o the_o author_n decline_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o and_o what_o awaken_v he_o unto_o recovery_n sect._n i._n how_o far_o the_o author_n lapse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n it_o follow_v next_o to_o represent_v in_o short_a how_o far_o only_a i_o proceed_v in_o my_o lapse_n what_o be_v my_o carriage_n therein_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o light_n for_o my_o arise_v of_o the_o first_o 37._o 1_o sam._n 2._o psal_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o 30._o isa_n 30._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n ult_n eccles_n 5._o ult_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n namely_o in_o sincerity_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o chap._n 5._o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v to_o wit_n that_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o final_a apostasy_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 19_o job_n 19_o even_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o then_o again_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o s._n peter_n utter_v it_o all_o which_o like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 48._o psal_n 48._o so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 16._o matth._n 16._o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o at_o my_o recede_v from_o the_o church_n the_o many_o conflict_n of_o my_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o this_o protestation_n at_o my_o very_a first_o 3._o first_o at_o colch_n apr._n 15._o 1644._o artic._n 3._o admission_n into_o that_o company_n separation_n the_o author_n protestation_n atentr_v into_o indepency_n which_o he_o note_v not_o as_o own_v every_o expression_n in_o it_o but_o as_o to_o evidence_n his_o opposition_n even_o then_o to_o separation_n viz._n cause_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o present_a motion_n first_o of_o come_v off_o from_o the_o way_n i_o have_v be_v in_o 1._o negative_o what_o they_o be_v not_o not_o because_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v all_o false_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n false_a one_o and_o the_o ordinance_n none_o for_o i_o conceive_v first_o that_o where_o any_o number_n of_o visible_a christian_n have_v choose_v express_o or_o by_o consent_v a_o fit_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a covenant_n nor_o separation_n from_o the_o multitude_n for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o become_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v thereby_o all_o the_o essentials_n of_o one_o second_o where_o god_n ordinary_o and_o plentiful_o work_v to_o edification_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ordinary_o present_a to_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o house_n 2._o positive_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o a_o apprehension_n of_o more_o purity_n in_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n second_o under_o what_o condition_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v on_o scil_n of_o a_o profession_n 1._o of_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n over_o all_o person_n in_o civil_a cause_n 2._o in_o church_n matter_n for_o the_o point_n of_o public_a exercise_n so_o as_o not_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 3._o of_o my_o
resentment_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o which_o have_v wrought_v this_o repentance_n may_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v cause_n that_o i_o retract_v these_o retractation_n amen_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v those_o who_o have_v lose_v i_o may_v by_o some_o artifice_n effect_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v those_o who_o they_o think_v i_o now_o intend_v to_o win_v that_o so_o be_v by_o both_o desert_a i_o may_v be_v ruin_v but_o god_n who_o see_v their_o plot_n and_o my_o plainness_n in_o this_o affair_n will_n i_o hope_v disappoint_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o my_o further_a mortification_n permit_v they_o i_o hope_v my_o suffering_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o mephibosheth_n for_o even_o david_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o treacherous_a ziba_n for_o my_o loyalty_n 19.27_o 2_o sam._n 19.27_o 2._o 1_o king_n 2._o not_o like_o that_o of_o shimei_n for_o my_o apostasy_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v either_o ethnicis_fw-la either_o qui_fw-la sacr._n libros_fw-la tradebancâ—_n ethnicis_fw-la traditor_n or_o proditor_n false_a to_o this_o church_n or_o faithless_a to_o my_o country_n quia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pace_n militibus_fw-la suis_fw-la futuram_fw-la praenunciat_fw-la pugnâ—m_fw-la dabit_fw-la militantibus_fw-la in_o congressione_n victâ—riam_fw-la because_o he_o that_o have_v warn_v his_o soldier_n of_o the_o approach_a battle_n 1._o cypr._n epist_n 2._o l._n 1._o will_v also_o in_o the_o conflict_n assist_v to_o victory_n and_o i_o may_v give_v they_o this_o taste_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o whereas_o upon_o his_o majesty_n return_n by_o prayer_n i_o be_v often_o importune_v to_o ask_v and_o assure_v to_o have_v i_o wilingâ—y_o let_v slip_v the_o season_n that_o i_o may_v evidence_n i_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o lâ—eaves_n nor_o the_o king_n for_o a_o live_n as_o also_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o publish_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o retractation_n but_o confession_n also_o of_o my_o faith_n clear_o be_v know_v and_o so_o no_o error_n personae_fw-la or_o ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v complain_v of_o afterward_o beside_o providence_n have_v so_o dispose_v in_o outward_a matter_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o state_n i_o be_o perhaps_o not_o uncomfortable_o subsist_v without_o much_o addition_n sect._n 6._o proof_n that_o the_o author_n go_v no_o further_o now_o for_o close_a and_o confirmation_n that_o my_o lapse_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o principle_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a cause_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o passage_n touch_v each_o out_o of_o those_o my_o act_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o these_o particular_n and_o first_o for_o the_o war._n 19_o serm._n on_o judge_n 5.23_o jun_n 19_o 1642._o at_o trin._n ch._n in_o camb._n prov._n 19_o in_o that_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o give_v answer_n in_o the_o university_n unto_o dr._n feam_n book_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n there_o be_v these_o word_n object_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n forbid_v this_o help_n viz._n by_o the_o war_n and_o command_v the_o contrary_a now_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n ibid._n eccles_n 8._o ibid._n and_o i_o counsel_v thou_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o rom._n 13._o and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o king_n what_o do_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n command_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o public_a but_o by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o deliberate_a will_n and_o by_o those_o who_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o indeed_o when_o a_o king_n come_v in_o his_o law_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n who_o shall_v judge_v resp_n the_o same_o body_n right_o gather_v that_o make_v the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o commonwealth_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o its_o own_o meaning_n and_o see_v law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o king_n but_o in_o his_o court_n and_o the_o high_a court_n be_v that_o of_o parliament_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o declaration_n unless_o we_o see_v manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v this_o especial_o that_o do_v misguide_v i_o viz._n the_o misapplication_n of_o some_o true_a principle_n first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v self-preservation_n to_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endeavour_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o particular_a law_n illegal_o which_o be_v untrue_a 3._o rom._n 3._o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o second_o that_o the_o king_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o law_n declare_v in_o his_o court_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a court_n therefore_o what_o the_o two_o h._n h._n do_v declare_v to_o be_v law_n be_v so_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v the_o parliament_n in_o exclusion_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o lesser_a part_n for_o number_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o though_o enough_o in_o formality_n of_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v law_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o 22._o see_v the_o declaration_n of_o 2_o h._n h._n novemb_v 2._o 1642._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n may_v 26._o pag._n 22._o though_o no_o law_n be_v show_v but_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bracton_n who_o write_v in_o hen._n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o who_o in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o some_o other_o private_a lawyer_n against_o the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o lawyer_n and_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n this_o for_o the_o war_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o law_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n mistake_v and_o no_o private_a headiness_n do_v transport_v i_o next_o for_o independency_n in_o the_o tract_n i_o publish_v on_o that_o argument_n 3._o vindiciae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 1._o p._n 3._o there_o be_v this_o passage_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o to_o unfasten_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o church-combination_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o absolute_a independency_n the_o conveniency_n and_o sometime_o the_o necessity_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n for_o direction_n and_o determination_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o with_o power_n proper_o juridical_a yea_o i_o add_v that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v and_o may_v be_v maintain_v as_o also_o presbytery_n if_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o subject_v to_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o it_o may_v both_o consist_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a one_o again_o the_o violation_n of_o parochial_a limit_n ofttimes_o manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o edification_n yet_o be_o not_o i_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o any_o godly_a able_a 69._o pag._n 69._o and_o faithful_a minister_n people_n from_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o reformation_n though_o with_o many_o defect_n in_o lesser_a thing_n again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o my_o own_o and_o some_o other_o opinion_n 79._o pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr benè_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o conveniency_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o not_o such_o a_o independency_n as_o some_o practise_v be_v plead_v for_o but_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v not_o with_o presbytery_n only_o but_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n but_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o a_o nation_n also_o as_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o national_a church_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o right_v of_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o re_fw-mi as_o a_o universal_a visible_a govern_v church_n as_o i_o have_v i_o think_v evince_v in_o the_o treatise_n above_o mention_v but_o every_o expression_n in_o that_o passage_n i_o own_v not_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o repeat_v that_o of_o bucer_n
peter_n say_v he_o be_v more_o saving_o displease_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o weep_v then_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o himself_o and_o presume_v end_n r._n hook_n sermon_n of_o pride_n near_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v need_v the_o corrosive_n of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a stroke_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v swell_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a revelation_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o sure_o upon_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v or_o shall_v inflict_v it_o can_v seem_v more_o than_o our_o pride_n do_v exact_a not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n but_o of_o remedy_n say_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o father_n note_v above_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o high_a and_o conceit_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o manifest_a sin_n 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 14._o cap._n 13._o ut_fw-la tu_fw-la eye_n placeas_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la placuerant_fw-la quaerendo_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v please_v they_o when_o they_o seek_v thy_o name_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o seek_v of_o their_o own_o read_v 3._o neglect_v of_o read_v 3._o hence_o the_o neglect_n of_o use_v such_o help_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o in_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o i_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v negligence_n in_o study_n general_n 1._o in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v like_o some_o ominous_a constellation_n a_o sinister_a influence_n here_o the_o ministry_n be_v onus_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicis_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o a_o burden_n that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o angel_n may_v shake_v under_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d '_o for_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a what_o man_n be_v there_o for_o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v render_v hence_o that_o of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o all_o of_o this_o profession_n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o mention_v in_o this_o form_n because_o they_o be_v so_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o young_a year_n by_o a_o learned_a ipswich_n mr._n sam._n ward_n sometime_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n religious_a and_o elegant_a man_n in_o a_o inscription_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o his_o work_n work_n indeed_o be_v elaborate_a piece_n with_o the_o donation_n whereof_o he_o be_v please_v to_o befriend_v i_o this_o for_o study_n in_o the_o general_a to_o come_v unto_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o note_v what_o one_o speak_v 2._o homil._n of_o the_o perâ—l_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 2._o that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a in_o they_o of_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v note_v above_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la profundit_fw-la as_o literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la pueritiâ_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la maximo_fw-la otio_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v meliore_fw-la ingenio_fw-la conarer_fw-la addiscere_fw-la in_o eye_n quotidie_fw-la proficerem_fw-la 3._o aug._n epist_n 3._o non_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eye_n perveniatur_fw-la difficultate_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la piè_fw-la recteque_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la tamque_fw-la multiplicibus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la opaca_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la restat_fw-la tantaque_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la latet_fw-la altitudo_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la annosissimis_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la 18.6_o ecclus_n 18.6_o flagrantissimis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la discendi_fw-la hoc_fw-la contingat_fw-la quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la consummaverit_fw-la homo_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipit_fw-la that_o be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n profit_n and_o gain_v more_o in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v study_v they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o childhood_n even_o unto_o decrepit_a age_n with_o full_a leisure_n earnest_a intention_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n than_o i_o have_v not_o that_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n caution_n augustine_n caution_n assent_n be_v so_o difficult_a but_o thus_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a as_o much_o thence_o as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o believe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v neither_o godly_a nor_o upright_o there_o remain_v so_o many_o thing_n so_o dark_o involve_v in_o so_o many_o veil_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v further_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o there_o lie_v hide_v so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_v but_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o will_v befall_v the_o most_o ancient_a the_o most_o acute_a and_o the_o most_o studious_a reader_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n when_o a_o man_n have_v end_v explain_v austin_n explain_v he_o must_v then_o begin_v where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v the_o reader_n that_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la scripture_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v none_o of_o it_o but_o apocrypha_fw-la only_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v by_o he_o strict_o and_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o artic_a 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n the_o scripture_n learned_a note_n when_o strict_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o book_n receive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o 14._o none_o whitak_n controv_n 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o cap._n 14._o adversus_fw-la contradicentes_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la 20._o proferuntur_fw-la d._n civit._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o judaeorum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la vero_fw-la illis_fw-la libris_fw-la proverbiis_fw-la ecclesiaste_n &_o cantico_fw-la canticorum_fw-la quos_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o opponent_n say_v he_o we_o can_v with_o so_o good_a security_n produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n but_o in_o those_o three_o book_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v solomon_n that_o be_v proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o occasional_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o touch_v the_o peruse_n of_o other_o good_a author_n author_n 2._o other_o good_a author_n also_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o do_v object_n unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n i_o remember_v that_o when_o mr._n william_n sedgwick_n sedgwick_n will._n sedgwick_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o delirium_fw-la touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v terminate_v by_o such_o a_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v some_o while_n pass_v certain_a minister_n independent_a meet_v on_o other_o occasion_n and_o among_o they_o myself_o discourse_n fall_v in_o concern_v he_o mr._n bridge_n as_o i_o remember_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v obsess_v a_o degree_n below_o possession_n by_o a_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o head_n the_o a_o woman_n near_o ely_n that_o put_v this_o conceit_n into_o his_o head_n woman_n that_o possess_v he_o with_o that_o delusion_n and_o his_o understanding_n thereby_o bow_v down_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v mr._n sydr_n symson_n as_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o lie_a open_a unto_o such_o temptation_n say_v that_o mr._n sedgwick_n have_v live_v upon_o his_o fancy_n this_o seven_o year_n and_o have_v neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n touch_v other_o book_n note_n note_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o his_o study_n at_o ely_n and_o observe_v he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o library_n ask_v in_o mirth_n to_o give_v he_o his_o book_n say_v '_o i_o see_v you_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o he_o reply_v '_o they_o be_v good_a introduction_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o beyond_o they_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n myself_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o his_o former_a mistake_n which_o then_o he_o atheistical_o justify_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o just_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o that_o god_n have_v burn_v up_o all_o corruption_n in_o he_o &c._n &c._n and_o speech_n fall_v in_o about_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 18._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o he_o can_v have_v a_o glorious_a use_n of_o they_o
the_o kingdom_n dec._n 15._o 1642._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a mischief_n the_o very_a first_o line_n be_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v next_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 1642._o 2._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n 3_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o remonstr_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o nou._n 2._o 1642._o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n yea_o and_o every_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o can_v sit_v be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o swear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o say_n out_o of_o a_o private_a substituendis_fw-la private_a fleta_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la substituendis_fw-la lawyer_n that_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la regendo_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n and_o by_o that_o other_o that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singulis_fw-la but_o minor_fw-la universis_fw-la for_o the_o former_a author_n have_v that_o sentence_n and_o word_n out_o of_o bracton_n who_o have_v several_a time_n also_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o shall_v appear_v again_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n and_o current_n of_o law_n and_o lawyer_n and_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n three_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o other_o interpretation_n namely_o understand_v the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n who_o make_v king_n 8._o prov._n 8._o or_o of_o man_n make_v with_o the_o king_n consent_n whereunto_o he_o have_v voluntary_o oblige_v himself_o from_o which_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o court_n their_o legal_a jurisdiction_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o decision_n of_o ordinary_a controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n but_o not_o simple_o his_o superior_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o his_o court_n now_o the_o owner_n be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n own_v as_o such_o again_o else_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v the_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o king_n four_o this_o refer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o whereof_o neither_o fleta_n nor_o his_o author_n bracton_n in_o this_o sentence_n make_v any_o mention_n again_o second_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o style_n the_o parliament_n speak_v in_o of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a and_o humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n 1642._o remonstr_n nou._n 2._o 1642._o be_v not_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o of_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n object_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v mean_v of_o singular_a person_n rather_o than_o of_o court_n or_o of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o curia_n not_o in_o camera_n in_o his_o court_n not_o in_o his_o private_a capacity_n and_o proper_o only_a in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o majesty_n have_v supreme_a power_n for_o first_o answ_n 1_o the_o oath_n speak_v comprehensive_o both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o again_o the_o style_n of_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v speak_v as_o from_o they_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o they_o say_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n now_o if_o subject_n then_o and_o there_o sure_a sovereign_n or_o associate_n in_o sovereignty_n they_o can_v be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v contradictory_n three_o if_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n say_v he_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o then_o both_o law_n and_o court_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v his_o law_n his_o court_n and_o so_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la both_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n must_v be_v before_o and_o above_o both_o his_o splendour_n be_v in_o his_o court_n but_o his_o supremacy_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o his_o person_n also_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o court_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o in_o nature_n either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o court_n than_o he_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v there_o infer_v object_n that_o then_o the_o king_n may_v over-rule_v all_o his_o court_n ibid._n ibid._n even_o the_o parliament_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o goodly_a frame_n of_o government_n shall_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v and_o arbitrary_a power_n bring_v in_o answ_n for_o the_o king_n have_v both_o consent_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o court_n act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o respect_n svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o arbitrary_a in_o government_n but_o oblige_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o act_v by_o law_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o court_n unviolate_a but_o if_o any_o court_n shall_v assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o king_n and_o law_n have_v give_v they_o or_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o power_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v whilst_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o government_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v rational_o together_o with_o as_o many_o or_o more_o both_o of_o lord_n and_o commons_o though_o exclude_v the_o formality_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n judge_v that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o case_n and_o in_o such_o act_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o court_n nor_o be_v not_o authorise_v with_o power_n from_o above_o but_o act_n excentrical_o and_o as_o private_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n grant_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a as_o the_o army_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o their_o commission_n as_o also_o a_o great_a fautor_n of_o their_o proceed_n since_o then_o speak_v in_o my_o hear_n god_n thereby_o perhaps_o represent_v to_o the_o house_n by_o the_o army_n their_o own_o fail_n towards_o their_o superior_a and_o the_o army_n reason_v be_v on_o the_o like_a principle_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n preservation_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n degenerate_v they_o must_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n perish_v object_n 3_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v receive_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n may_v take_v account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o inferior_a court_n ibid._n ibid._n much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o court_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o parliament_n take_v account_n not_o of_o the_o king_n action_n or_o authority_n in_o his_o court_n but_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o administration_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o king_n consent_v establish_v by_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o proper_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o without_o the_o king_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o without_o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o take_v such_o cognizance_n again_o for_o that_o say_n that_o they_o may_v much_o more_o take_v account_n of_o the_o king_n action_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o court_n mean_v the_o great_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n see_v no_o court_n be_v superior_a to_o its_o author_n the_o king_n therefore_o no_o court_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o than_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o himself_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o mr._n st._n john_n speech_n against_o shipmoney_n of_o which_o afterward_o humble_o represent_v to_o he_o they_o may_v his_o miscarriage_n and_o punish_v his_o minister_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sedition_n and_o assume_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n last_o how_o can_v this_o be_v assent_v unto_o that_o because_o when_o the_o title_n be_v dubious_a ult_n ibid._n pag._n ult_n he_o be_v
to_o be_v accept_v for_o king_n who_o the_o two_o house_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11_o h._n 7._o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a question_n what_o be_v the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n whence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n in_o all_o case_n how_o i_o say_v can_v this_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o power_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o a_o power_n in_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a in_o law_n and_o reason_n or_o sense_n second_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n actual_o their_o power_n may_v be_v more_o as_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v no_o husband_n three_o the_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n his_o title_n or_o authority_n but_o only_o declare_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v it_o before_o as_o for_o those_o assertion_n in_o that_o declaration_n ibid._n ibid._n viz._n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v judge_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o liberty_n to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n because_o no_o law_n be_v produce_v and_o that_o they_o oppose_v such_o as_o be_v know_v as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o nation_n conscience_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o assent_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o law_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o 10._o the_o mr._n pym_n speech_n at_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o straffâ—rd_n p._n 10._o father_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v the_o body_n 7._o body_n mr._n st._n john_n speech_n at_o the_o same_o attain_v p._n m._n 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o in_o their_o several_a channel_n they_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_n note_n subject_n the_o case_n of_o shipmoney_n a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o pag._n 12_o 13._o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o that_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o any_o other_o and_o free_a from_o any_o coercive_a or_o vindicative_a power_n that_o this_o freedom_n be_v unsepar_v ble_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n because_o no_o force_n can_v be_v use_v but_o by_o superior_n or_o equal_n and_o he_o that_o have_v superior_n or_o equal_n be_v no_o king_n again_o first_o 1._o the_o judge_n in_o calv._n case_n recite_v by_o d._n austin_n allegiance_n not_o impeach_v cap._n 1._o that_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o any_o judicial_a or_o municipal_a law_n as_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o man_n heart_n three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a four_o that_o this_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n bractoâ—_n bractoâ—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o rex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la parem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la multo_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a because_o one_o equal_a can_v have_v power_n over_o another_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o superior_a object_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o exposition_n as_o above_o majesty_n remonstr_n nou._n 2._o 1642._o serg._n bradshaw_n at_o the_o sentence_a hâ—s_n late_a majesty_n uâ—z_n that_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la minor_fw-la universis_fw-la greater_n than_o any_o one_o but_o less_o than_o all_o for_o both_o the_o statute_n be_v express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n answ_n of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n 553._o 24_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12._o 4._o declarat_fw-la of_o parliament_n proposition_n in_o parliament_n apr._n 25._o 4_o car._n propos_fw-fr 5._o rushworth_n collect._n p._n 553._o be_v bind_v next_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o natural_a obedience_n as_o also_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o full_a parliament_n first_o in_o general_a by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n intrinsical_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o betru_v he_o withal_o from_o god_n ad_fw-la communem_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la that_o his_o majesty_n will_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v or_o divert_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o loyal_a people_n in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o good_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n be_v pray_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o commons_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n we_o your_o dutiful_a commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v call_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n note_n commons_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o duke_n 4_o car._n anno_fw-la 1628._o rush_n collect._n pag._n 631._o note_n find_v they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n faithful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o bend_a knee_n to_o crave_v your_o speedy_a redress_n therein_o as_o to_o your_o wisdom_n unto_o which_o we_o most_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n shall_v seem_v most_o convenient_a so_o then_o first_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o betrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n say_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o most_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o even_o then_o when_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 32._o excellent_a bract._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o majestas_fw-la intemerata_fw-la pag._n 38._o bract._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr acquir_n rer_n domin_v c._n 24._o stamf._n r._n 7._o 11._o majestas_fw-la intemerata_fw-la p._n 32._o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n next_o unto_o â—od_n again_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o 27._o same_o bracton_n cite_v by_o stamford_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 7._o pag._n 27._o bracton_n have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n and_o power_n over_o all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la pertinent_a nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la coronâ_fw-la separari_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o justice_n and_o peace_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o crown_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o lawyer_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o dialect_n also_o and_o speech_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o way_n 277._o dr._n bilson_n of_o subj_n &_o rebel_n part._n 3._o ed._n lond._n 1586._o p._n 277._o but_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o full_a witness_n of_o one_o of_o which_o number_n and_o that_o a_o eminent_a one_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a war_n and_o of_o their_o law_n and_o we_o say_v their_o state_n be_v free_a and_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o german_a emperor_n be_v elect_v and_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_z her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o now_o all_o the_o forementioned_a allegation_n concern_v the_o person_n power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o person_n and_o our_o allegiance_n
object_n whereof_o one_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o to_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o bracton_n write_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o his_o time_n a._n fol._n 34._o a._n when_o the_o baron_n have_v raise_v a_o militia_n against_o the_o king_n say_v indeed_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la item_n legem_fw-la per_fw-la quà m_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la item_n curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a namely_o god_n also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n also_o his_o court_n to_o wit_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n the_o like_a sentence_n verbatim_o almost_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o 22._o of_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o de_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la substituendis_fw-la declar._n l._n l._n com._n nou._n 2._o 1642._o pag._n 22._o fleta_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o popule_n regendo_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la f_o ctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n but_o the_o former_a place_n in_o bracton_n and_o so_o in_o fleta_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponere_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o bridle_v he_o 1248._o dr._n fearns_n conscience_n satisfy_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 17._o 1248._o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o militia_n raise_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o then_o he_o write_v and_o may_v call_v that_o assembly_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n then_o combine_v against_o the_o king_n curiam_fw-la the_o high_a court_n or_o counsel_n but_o he_o contradict_v this_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sentence_n rex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la parem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la multò_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a because_o one_o equal_a can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o superior_a but_o also_o by_o other_o sentence_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o above_o somewhat_o perhaps_o like_o cicero_n sometime_o with_o pompey_n sometime_o for_o cesar_n as_o not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n another_o also_o be_v cite_v who_o say_v 3._o 2._o fortescue_n fol._n 25._o â—_o by_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o dr._n fearn_n pag._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o pâ—pulo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ei_fw-la potestate_fw-la aliâ_fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la dominari_fw-la that_o the_o king_n by_o have_v this_o power_n flow_v from_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n answ_n 1_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v back_v with_o no_o ancient_a record_n or_o custom_n nor_o with_o any_o judge_v case_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a process_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o general_a sentence_n of_o lawyer_n can_v satisfy_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o such_o power_n have_v fly_v from_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v therefore_o return_v unto_o they_o 10._o 2._o answer_v to_o the_o remonstr_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o pag._n 10._o at_o least_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n which_o first_o do_v flow_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o wife_n but_o may_v not_o be_v resume_v without_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n 12._o 3._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o that_o also_o adjudge_v lawful_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v next_o unto_o god_n a_o natural_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n we_o owe_v allegiance_n as_o we_o see_v above_o now_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v 18._o reply_v to_o dr._n ferm_n answer_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 18._o by_o say_v '_o by_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o needful_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n which_o take_v in_o law_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whether_o parliament_n or_o people_n be_v govern_v and_o make_v subâ—ect_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o natural_a obedience_n and_o according_o in_o his_o not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n name_n though_o sit_v do_v all_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n proceed_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o head_n by_o which_o even_o it_o also_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o against_o which_o it_o may_v not_o oppose_v itself_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o say_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n hold_v betwixt_o the_o political_a spouse_n and_o husband_n also_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o necessity_n 4._o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v here_o note_v thesin_n &_o hypothesin_n the_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a pleader_n for_o regal_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v indeed_o fall_v out_o some_o case_n wherein_o such_o designment_n may_v be_v warrantable_a as_o first_o 6._o abbot_n de_fw-fr anti-ch_a cap._n 7._o n._n 5._o &_o 6._o in_o general_a when_o per_fw-la patrias_fw-la leges_fw-la licere_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la politica_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la quid_fw-la principi_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la cujusque_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la fundatrice_n permissum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v civil_a and_o political_a namely_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n here_o law_n be_v make_v the_o bottom_n in_o general_a but_o that_o law_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o may_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a two_o or_o three_o case_n be_v allege_v wherein_o only_o it_o be_v find_v allowable_a non_fw-la alius_fw-la igitur_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n gull_n barcla_n contr_n monarchom_n lib._n 3._o prope_fw-la sin_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la committat_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o privatis_fw-la constituit_fw-la libre_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o superior_a efficitur_fw-la reverso_fw-it ad_fw-la illum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la regem_fw-la inauguratum_fw-la in_o interregno_fw-la habuit_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la commissa_fw-la invenio_fw-la dvos_fw-la inquam_fw-la casus_fw-la horum_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o rempublicam_fw-la evertere_fw-la conetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 30._o aurel._n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n sueton._n cap._n 49._o &_o cap._n 30._o si_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la propositum_fw-la eaque_fw-la intentio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-fr nerone_n fertur_fw-la &_o the_o caligula_n talia_n cum_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la meditatur_fw-la &_o molitur_fw-la serio_fw-la omnem_fw-la regnandi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la illico_fw-la abjicit_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la amittit_fw-la ut_fw-la derelict_n ut_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o ult_n d._n pro._n derelict_n dominus_fw-la servi_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la habiti_fw-la dominium_fw-la alter_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o alicujus_fw-la clientelam_fw-la se_fw-la contulerit_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la quòd_fw-la liberum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la traditum_fw-la accepit_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la mancipaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o instance_v in_o balliol_n king_n of_o scot_n that_o subject_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n then_o
&_o superbiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la supervenienti_fw-la by_o who_o command_n say_v he_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o same_o command_v king_n be_v constitute_v fit_a for_o those_o who_o in_o each_o time_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o preservation_n of_o justice_n but_o some_o for_o terror_n and_o punishment_n and_o rebuke_v and_o some_o for_o mockery_n and_o contumely_n and_o pride_n according_a as_o man_n deserve_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o by_o which_o he_o imply_v prayer_n and_o patience_n but_o no_o resistance_n tertullian_n likewise_o 37._o apologet._n cap._n 30._o cap._n 33._o cap._n 37._o a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la reges_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos._n from_o who_o god_n they_o king_n be_v second_v after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_o all_o and_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n in_o he_o 75._o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 10._o aug._n contr._n faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o from_o who_o calvin_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v it_o in_o all_o viz._n s._n austin_n ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la exequendi_fw-la autem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la milites_fw-la debeant_fw-la natural_a order_n say_v he_o require_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o undertake_v war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o soldier_n owe_v the_o service_n of_o execution_n and_o management_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o either_o number_n or_o strength_n one_o of_o the_o former_a author_n give_v we_o assurance_n 37._o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 37._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la host_n extraneos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vindices_fw-la occultos_fw-la agere_fw-la vellemus_fw-la deesset_fw-la nobis_fw-la res_fw-la numerorum_fw-la &_o copiarum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v say_v he_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o not_o secret_a revenger_n will_v there_o be_v want_v to_o we_o the_o force_n either_o of_o number_n or_o army_n and_o so_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n fill_v all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o shall_v they_o but_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o desolation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n church_n christian_n anticavalierism_n 7._o reform_a church_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o number_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n particular_o those_o of_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n as_o we_o have_v do_v defend_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o own_a by_o our_o prince_n for_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o oppress_a subject_n to_o call_v for_o help_v unto_o other_o foreign_a and_o lawful_a power_n because_o these_o power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o their_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o order_n by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o inferior_a against_o his_o prince_n but_o second_o they_o be_v neither_o defend_v by_o our_o writer_n 1586._o difference_n of_o subject_a and_o rebel_n part_n 3._o pag._n 279._o ed._n lond._n 1586._o nor_o patronise_v by_o our_o prince_n far_o than_o the_o law_n and_o their_o case_n as_o represent_v by_o they_o do_v allow_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v dr._n bilson_n speak_v of_o the_o french_a the_o scottish_a and_o the_o holland_n civil_a war_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n and_o another_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o example_n say_v quarum_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la atrocitates_fw-la 6._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n cap._n 7._o n._n 5_o 6._o occasionem_fw-la fortè_fw-la dederunt_fw-la bello_fw-la civili_fw-la dum_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la propulsant_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la indignissimè_fw-la habiti_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la patrias_fw-la leges_fw-la licere_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la the_o horribleness_n of_o which_o injury_n say_v he_o peradventure_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n whilst_o they_o do_v only_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o who_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v treat_v most_o unworthy_o and_o do_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o again_o hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la politica_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la quid_fw-la principi_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la cujusque_fw-la reip._n fundatrice_n permissum_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o question_n here_o say_v he_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n viz._n what_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o defend_v these_o action_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a this_o for_o their_o cause_n but_o as_o to_o we_o the_o former_a author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v different_a the_o german_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v and_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prince_n 277._o bill_n of_o subj_fw-la and_o rebel_n part_v 3._o p._n 277._o but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o you_o see_v he_o make_v our_o cause_n and_o case_n engl_n king_n of_o engl_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o reply_v to_o certain_a general_a reason_n for_o the_o war._n call_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o defence_n of_o arm_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o point_n the_o war._n the_o defence_n make_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n from_o scripture_n from_o law_n and_o from_o reason_n those_o from_o scripture_n and_o law_n have_v be_v reply_v to_o before_o sect_n i._o law_n to_o those_o from_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o seven_o fold_v error_n more_o especial_o have_v miscarry_v the_o author_n though_o man_n otherwise_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n first_o in_o mistake_v the_o word_n law_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n law_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o agreement_n paction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o command_v so_o that_o what_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a either_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o suffer_v under_o far_a than_o necessity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o resist_v do_v enforce_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o superior_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o god_n sovereignty_n oftentimes_o appoint_v a_o invader_n or_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n who_o will_n only_o be_v the_o law_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v obey_v by_o all_o subject_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o resist_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o he_o appoint_v nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.15_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o hos_n 13.11_o 13.11_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o follow_a king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o his_o wrath_n as_o himself_o say_v or_o even_o over_o all_o israel_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o that_o text._n and_o of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n 8.18_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v no_o other_o for_o else_o why_o join_v they_o not_o with_o david_n or_o why_o do_v not_o david_n himself_o resist_v he_o but_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o subject_n that_o rebel_v in_o the_o
ethelred_n the_o saxon_a king_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o royal_a seed_n derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n yet_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n original_o may_v be_v as_o free_a as_o another_o late_o who_o have_v no_o such_o such_o title_n either_o of_o succession_n or_o conquest_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o government_n 13._o lord_n protector_n speech_n septemb_n 12._o p._n 11._o and_o p._n 13._o until_o he_o limit_v himself_o i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v so_o boundless_a again_o my_o power_n again_o by_o this_o resignation_n be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o arbitrariness_n and_o a_o person_n have_v power_n over_o the_o three_o nation_n 14._o pag._n 14._o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a again_o the_o government_n limit_v i_o and_o bâ—und_v my_o hand_n to_o act_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n until_o parliament_n and_o then_o limit_v by_o a_o parliament_n i_o do_v accept_v it_o i_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o power_n may_v it_o not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o indeed_o the_o coronation-oath_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o recognoscerem_fw-la coronation-oath_n h._n scrip_n 24._o apr._n 61._o die_v coronationis_fw-la casu_fw-la non_fw-la consilio_fw-la dum_fw-la opus_fw-la recognoscerem_fw-la wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n be_v ask_v '_o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o realm_n consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la 15._o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o pag._n 17._o &_o 15._o whether_o you_o expound_v it_o have_v or_o shall_v choose_v which_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n 12._o it_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o prince_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o subject_n that_o that_o unlimited_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o prince_n be_v bound_v in_o all_o place_n by_o law_n with_o their_o own_o consent_n dr._n sanderson_n preface_n to_o dr._n usher_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n pag._n 12._o but_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o engagement_n therefore_o the_o choice_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o people_n advantage_n and_o privilege_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o imply_v a_o coordinate_a power_n but_o a_o concession_n of_o liberty_n not_o now_o to_o be_v change_v because_o establish_v both_o by_o law_n and_o oath_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n voice_n negative_a voice_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o pass_v their_o election_n into_o law_n if_o he_o like_v they_o not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o house_n have_v the_o like_a negative_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n answ_n they_o have_v it_o in_o order_n the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v law_n unto_o they_o his_o desiâ—es_n he_o may_v but_o they_o to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o house_n about_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o two_o house_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o coordinate_a share_n in_o make_v law_n but_o in_o choose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v law_n the_o king_n only_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o house_n acknowledge_v parl._n declar._n parl._n '_o that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o i_o may_v not_o correct_v the_o king_n who_o say_v object_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o law_n be_v joint_o make_v by_o a_o king_n 12._o king_n answ_n to_o the_o 19_o proposit_v p._n 12._o by_o a_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n all_o have_v free_a vote_n and_o particular_a privilege_n nor_o do_v i_o but_o explain_v what_o he_o must_v intend_v answ_n the_o make_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o house_n the_o confer_v of_o the_o form_n 1642._o declar._n parl._n in_o defence_n of_o that_o may_v 26._o 1642._o and_o give_v they_o the_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n of_o law_n be_v from_o the_o king_n only_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o house_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o law_n without_o he_o 19_o script_n reas_n sect_n 5._o p._n 64._o king_n answ_n to_o 19_o proposit_n p._n 19_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arms._n but_o second_o because_o his_o majesty_n say_v a_o little_a after_o we_o conjure_v you_o that_o you_o allow_v we_o our_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o will_v be_v count_v in_o we_o not_o only_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n but_o tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o parliament_n to_o deny_v you_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o have_v a_o share_n also_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o share_n but_o derivative_a not_o original_a subordinate_a as_o subject_n even_o in_o parliament_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o not_o coordinate_a as_o equal_n the_o wife_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n for_o sure_a she_o be_v more_o in_o point_n of_o right_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o than_o a_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a power_n the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o confute_v his_o father_n himself_o or_o the_o law_n not_o his_o father_n monarchy_n k._n james_n law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n as_o both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o strength_n thereto_o not_o himself_o who_o have_v several_a time_n avow_v his_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o his_o solitude_n his_o supremacy_n though_o not_o his_o aloneness_n in_o government_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v that_o answer_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n to_o vindicate_v his_o sovereinty_a &_o prerogative_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n to_o confute_v the_o law_n which_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n as_o we_o see_v above_o &_o therefore_o what_o water_n of_o power_n any_o else_o have_v must_v needs_o flow_v original_o from_o he_o three_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o lawyer_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v if_o then_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o content_v his_o subject_n shall_v let_v fall_v any_o proposition_n any_o to_o the_o 19_o proposition_n expression_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o may_v prejudice_v his_o legal_a right_n it_o ought_v not_o in_o duty_n as_o it_o can_v in_o conscience_n be_v improve_v against_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o law_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o house_n say_v in_o their_o declaration_n of_o november_n 2._o 1642._o that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o two_o house_n that_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n who_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v a_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o two_o house_n may_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o see_v no_o law_n be_v produce_v a_o sentence_n of_o out_o fleta_n above_o answer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bottom_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o high_a assertion_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o have_v share_n in_o legislative_a power_n have_v it_o not_o equal_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n swear_v by_o every_o parliament_n man_n before_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o in_o these_o his_o dominion_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o original_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o grant_n though_o now_o setle_o but_o though_o they_o have_v this_o derivative_a power_n in_o legâ—slation_n and_o in_o some_o case_n in_o declare_v law_n so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o know_a law_n yet_o have_v they_o none_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n further_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o though_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o produce_v though_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o either_o or_o both_o house_n 10._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o house_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o
and_o for_o some_o of_o ourselves_o likewise_o if_o whilst_o we_o have_v such_o principle_n we_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o asleep_o also_o to_o the_o last_o uâ—z_n that_o conscientious_a man_n be_v trouble_v 3._o conscientientious_a man_n trouble_v for_o their_o unconformity_n unto_o these_o thing_n molest_v and_o trouble_v i_o answer_v and_o well_o they_o may_v both_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o other_o who_o by_o their_o example_n or_o persuasion_n they_o may_v mislead_v for_o if_o god_n may_v just_o plague_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v his_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n common-prayer_n act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o these_o case_n provide_v as_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n imply_v he_o will_v it_o be_v as_o good_a service_n do_v to_o man_n by_o penalty_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o theâ—e_n particular_n as_o to_o scourge_v a_o child_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o fire_n st._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v on_o better_a advice_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n 50._o epist_n 48._o and_o 50._o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o write_v two_o large_a and_o elaborate_a epistle_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n sect_n iii_o humane_a invention_n the_o three_o general_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o that_o they_o be_v invention_n humane_a and_o from_o man_n only_o answ_n several_a of_o they_o first_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o rich._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 9_o if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o praise_n worthy_a author_n when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o put_v the_o man_n to_o silence_v who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n 9.38_o mar._n 9.38_o and_o follow_v he_o not_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v of_o they_o give_v we_o this_o useful_a maxim_n in_o religious_a matter_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n thing_n not_o oppose_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o intend_v for_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o humane_a notion_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n direct_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_a touch_v such_o thing_n viz._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o particular_n observance_n whereof_o rather_o then_o opposition_n thereto_o will_v represent_v a_o christ_n disciple_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o injunction_n from_o the_o lord_n 10.22_o 1_o maccab._n 4.59_o joh._n 10.22_o but_o so_o useful_a a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o observe_v it_o remarkable_a also_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a touch_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n initio_fw-la zanch._n observe_v in_o confess_v svam_fw-la cap._n 25._o aph._n 10_o 11._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la â_fw-la piis_fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la congregatis_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la etium_fw-la quanquam_fw-la haud_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la a_o spiritv_n sancto_fw-la esse_fw-la those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v conclude_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n authority_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o authority_n agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o believe_v even_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o 16._o joh._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o not_o scriptural_a nor_o oblige_v now_o touch_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o its_o injunction_n to_o be_v read_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o church_n although_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v first_o which_o book_n in_o case_n myself_o do_v think_v as_o some_o other_o do_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o be_v leave_v public_o unread_a 20._o r._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o sect_n 20._o nevertheless_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n even_o so_o in_o this_o my_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o reverend_a authority_n who_o rather_o consider_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o certain_a of_o those_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o public_o read_v have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v as_o a_o list_n or_o marginal_a border_n unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o though_o with_o divine_a yet_o as_o humane_a composition_n to_o grant_v at_o the_o least_o unto_o certain_a of_o they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o they_o there_o happen_v any_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerom_n give_v unto_o laeta_n of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o without_o such_o direction_n 61._o confer_v hamp_n court_n pag._n 61._o king_n james_z say_v well_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v but_o because_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v better_a to_o relish_v foreign_a judgement_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n judae_n expositio_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n libr._n dignitate_fw-la praefix_v ante_fw-la biblia_fw-la tigurin_n sive_fw-la leon_n judae_n i_o shall_v recite_v first_o bullinger_n opinion_n of_o those_o book_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tigur_n his_o word_n be_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la arbitror_fw-la salvo_fw-la aliorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la istos_fw-la libros_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la hagiographa_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la nimirum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la scriptos_fw-la sacris_fw-la quos_fw-la quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la fint_fw-la in_o canone_o hebraeo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la tradunt_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la recipit_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la coetibus_fw-la legit_fw-la i_o do_v think_v say_v he_o save_v other_o man_n judgement_n that_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v holy_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n touch_v holy_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n yet_o because_o they_o treat_v of_o religious_a matter_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o cyprian_a symb_n cyprian_a expos_fw-gr symb_n or_o russinus_n for_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o cyprian_a or_o ruffinus_n first_o that_o he_o reckon_v the_o book_n
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o brethren_n that_o the_o q._n and_o these_o parl._n then_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n either_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o their_o own_o act_n or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o see_v all_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n since_o have_v swallow_v their_o error_n as_o also_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o parliam_fw-la to_o give_v advice_n but_o also_o have_v judge_v in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o violation_n of_o those_o book_n and_o because_o the_o present_a and_o future_a parliament_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n may_v it_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o better_a way_n then_o by_o the_o parliam_fw-la restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o liberty_n of_o be_v elect_v burgess_n lose_v as_o i_o take_v it_o but_o in_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o his_o time_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n may_v obtain_v place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o parliament_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o guidance_n 2._o to_o their_o instance_n particular_a in_o their_o print_a sheet_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o first_o print_v book_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o that_o of_o edward_n 6._o viz._n certain_a saint_n day_n in_o the_o calendar_n day_n 1_o saint_n day_n but_o in_o black_a letter_n instead_o of_o other_o that_o be_v name_v in_o that_o of_o edw._n 6._o second_o certain_a lesson_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v instead_o of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o both_o these_o first_o in_o general_a we_o have_v hear_v above_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n next_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o new_a holiday_n both_o because_o as_o the_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o black_a letter_n those_o to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n in_o red_a but_o especial_o because_o the_o number_n of_o holiday_n be_v stint_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o book_n remain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o peril_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o change_n of_o name_n be_v because_o the_o day_n now_o put_v in_o may_v be_v day_n of_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o day_n of_o law_n or_o perhaps_o unworthy_a person_n name_v put_v out_o and_o better_o put_v in_o their_o room_n as_o mr._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o calendar_n of_o his_o martyrology_n but_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o service_n or_o in_o the_o read_n yea_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chapter_n 2._o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v do_v either_o casu_fw-la and_o by_o chance_n or_o consilio_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o either_o by_o private_a hand_n or_o by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o queen_n or_o commissioner_n from_o she_o according_a to_o the_o clause_n in_o this_o act_n authorise_v she_o for_o explanation_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o general_a answer_n aforegoing_a but_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o the_o brethren_n ancestor_n modest_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o the_o second_o establish_v 2._o book_n of_o common-prayer_n aâ—_n it_o now_o stand_v establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v as_o establish_v which_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v as_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o alteration_n detraction_n and_o addition_n for_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n we_o must_v reflect_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o such_o alteration_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o royal_a authority_n by_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v make_v but_o for_o explanation_n fake_v and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n contain_v do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o book_n but_o such_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v such_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o law_n prayer_n k._n james_n proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n give_v forth_o our_o commission_n unde_v our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o say_a explanation_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o king_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o alteration_n make_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o brethren_n predecessor_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o particular_n first_o to_o the_o alteration_n liturgy_n 1._o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o of_o holiday_n have_v beâ—n_o reply_v unto_o as_o also_o that_o of_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 20._o r._n hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 20._o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o offer_v disgrace_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthiness_n of_o matter_n but_o this_o alteration_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n alter_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v alter_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n anotation_n for_o the_o king_n say_v that_o dr._n reynolds_n shall_v note_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n where_o those_o offensive_a place_n be_v and_o bring_v they_o but_o why_o do_v the_o brethren_n appear_v now_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o conf._n hamp_n court_n p._n 63._o matth._n 15._o which_o they_o have_v almost_o lay_v aside_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n i._n e._n for_o what_o they_o think_v better_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v for_o explanation_n sake_n liturgy_n k._n james_n explanation_n of_o the_o present_a liturgy_n by_o the_o king_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o that_o conference_n now_o make_v violation_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o essential_a alteration_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o not_o in_o any_o prayer_n liturgy_n not_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o exhortation_n and_o so_o in_o no_o one_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v against_o the_o calumny_n insinuate_v by_o these_o brethren_n but_o only_a in_o some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o few_o rubric_n 19_o hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 19_o which_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o service_n the_o word_n alter_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latine-service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v they_o be_v these_o 1._o '_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o 86._o conf._n hamp_n court_n p._n 86._o to_o be_v put_v twice_o into_o the_o dominical_a gospel_n instead_o of_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o at_o the_o conference_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n 63._o ibid._n pag._n 63._o he_o may_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o alteration_n in_o the_o rubric_n be_v 86._o ibid._n pag._n 86._o 1._o before_o the_o general_a absolution_n be_v put_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v only_a absolution_n 2._o in_o private_a baptism_n the_o lawful_a minister_n present_a before_o it_o be_v than_o they_o minister_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o rubric_n they_o procure_v not_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o it_o be_v they_o baptize_v not_o child_n 4._o in_o that_o before_o confirmation_n examination_n with_o confirmation_n of_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v but_o two_o so_o these_o in_o the_o rubric_n be_v but_o three_o and_o none_o of_o
house_n of_o peer_n carry_v for_o they_o by_o far_o the_o major_a part_n of_o lord_n yet_o after_o five_o repulse_n contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v by_o tumultuary_a instigation_n obtrude_v again_o and_o by_o a_o few_o carry_v when_o most_o of_o the_o peer_n be_v force_v to_o absent_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o bill_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n bring_v on_o by_o tumultuary_a clamour_n and_o schismatical_a terror_n episcopacy_n bill_n against_o episcopacy_n which_o can_v never_o pass_v till_o both_o house_n be_v sufficient_o thin_v and_o overawe_v to_o which_o partiality_n while_o in_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n my_o conscience_n forbid_v i_o by_o consent_v to_o make_v up_o their_o vote_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o must_v now_o be_v urge_v with_o a_o army_n and_o constrain_v either_o to_o hazard_v my_o own_o episcopacy_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o kingdom_n ruin_v by_o my_o defence_n or_o prostrate_v my_o conscience_n to_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o zealous_a superstition_n think_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a service_n than_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o primitive_a apostolical_a and_o ancient_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a complaint_n cambr._n complaint_n king_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n aug._n 12._o 1642._o p._n 8._o print_n cambr._n elsewhere_o so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n as_o then_o when_o that_o act_n pass_v touch_v episcopacy_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n nor_o ever_o consent_v to_o the_o bill_n for_o it_o to_o destroy_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o commons_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o that_o act_n of_o take_v away_o their_o vote_n or_o by_o recall_v of_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o touch_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prepare_v another_o act_n for_o it_o which_o never_o pass_v the_o house_n whilst_o full_a nor_o the_o king_n assent_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v no_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o high-commission_n court_n or_o other_o excentrical_a from_o the_o legal_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o raise_v only_o by_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o of_o use_n whilst_o establish_v but_o remove_v not_o for_o its_o unprofitableness_n as_o to_o prevent_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o there_o cease_v not_o their_o ordinary_n legal_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la episcopal_a power_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n church_n by_o act_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n for_o restore_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o more_o authentical_o evidence_v answ_n 4_o even_o before_o this_o be_v print_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n that_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o can_v at_o no_o time_n can_v countervene_v a_o settle_a law_n neither_o have_v the_o house_n power_n to_o declare_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o suprà _fw-la lord_n cant._n speech_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la for_o close_v therefore_o i_o repeat_v that_o suit_n of_o he_o and_o do_v humble_o in_o the_o church_n name_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n parliament_n a_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o his_o majejesty_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o so_o the_o church-governor_n may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v quiet_v by_o this_o assurance_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o liberty_n be_v infringe_v as_o subject_n thereby_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n assembly_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o subsect_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v not_o omit_v the_o elaborate_a and_o excellent_a pain_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o this_o argument_n 18._o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o covenant_n 1647._o duply_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o aberdeen_n to_o the_o brethr._n concern_v the_o covenant_n 1638._o dr._n lesly_n bish_n of_o down_o in_o his_o visitation_n speech_n lond._n 1638._o 1._o argument_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o &_o after_o other_o oath_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.14_o 18._o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o down_o in_o ireland_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v propound_v only_o four_o argument_n to_o evince_n first_o the_o nullity_n of_o its_o obligation_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o collect_v what_o it_o bind_v yet_o unto_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o former_a be_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o second_o from_o the_o power_n impose_v of_o it_o the_o three_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o the_o last_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o its_o frame_n and_o impose_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v two_o oath_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o former_a be_v lawful_a and_o oblige_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o too_o but_o void_a and_o null_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o covenant_n be_v different_a from_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v make_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v the_o other_o void_a so_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v contradictory_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o former_a lawful_a oath_n and_o engagement_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n supremacy_n canonical_a obedience_n subscription_n to_o the_o three_o article_n and_o protestation_n can_v make_v those_o former_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o be_v therefore_o void_a be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v it_o unless_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o engagement_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o or_o superior_a power_n relax_v as_o be_v do_v by_o hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n to_o his_o subject_n 1547._o sleid._n com._n l._n 18_o ad_fw-la ann._n 1547._o when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n our_o former_a oath_n and_o engagement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o this_o contradictory_n to_o they_o and_o by_o a_o inferior_a power_n yea_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o argument_n authority_n 2._o arg._n because_o it_o be_v in_o pose_v by_o unsufficient_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n namely_o take_v from_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o to_o this_o act_n it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o in_o the_o government_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o equal_a yet_o in_o a_o coordinate_a power_n if_o when_o one_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v well_o able_a thereunto_o the_o other_o shall_v exclude_v he_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o all_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o all_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o imposition_n if_o voluntary_o be_v a_o threefold_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n exclude_v against_o his_o will_n and_o right_n second_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o injunction_n proceed_v from_o some_o but_o all_o three_o against_o the_o privilege_n
as_o object_v they_o to_o suspicion_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o piedmont_n piedmont_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n dominion_n since_o then_o by_o animate_v of_o they_o by_o this_o example_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a which_o happen_v also_o since_o in_o holland_n where_o a_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o rotterdam_n or_o some_o town_n thereabouts_o against_o the_o magistrate_n the_o seditious_a cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n but_o the_o englishman_n brave_a fellow_n this_o be_v know_v and_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o grave_a minister_n several_a year_n since_o of_o one_o of_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o england_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o it_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v not_o take_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o nullity_n of_o its_o obligation_n will_v be_v further_o evidence_v the_o purpose_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o foment_n a_o unnatural_a civil_a war_n in_o the_o state_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o body_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o against_o the_o head_n to_o unsettle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n the_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ruin_v all_o those_o honest_a and_o upright-hearted_n brethren_n that_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n now_o have_v the_o oath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authority_n sufficient_a that_o impose_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o design_n be_v visible_a and_o declare_v it_o be_v void_a by_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o fail_v in_o those_o and_o other_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v evidence_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o the_o lord_n live_v unless_o in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v for_o righteous_a purpose_n though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v there_o 1._o gal._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1._o where_o he_o see_v the_o ill_a use_n they_o mean_v to_o make_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o baptise_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o grant_v all_o this_o bind_v ob_fw-la ect_fw-la yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o bind_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v or_o be_v take_v that_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bind_v not_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a it_o be_v take_v and_o god_n solemn_o invocate_v as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o take_v it_o with_o a_o true_a intention_n distinction_n 1_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o those_o it_o bind_v answ_n covenant_n not_o as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n first_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o public_a national_a covenant_n impose_v by_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v or_o else_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o there_o be_v occasional_o join_v with_o it_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a stipulation_n and_o oath_n of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o as_o the_o national_a public_a covenant_n impose_v by_o such_o power_n in_o regard_n the_o oath_n itself_o be_v contradictory_n to_o former_a lawful_a oath_n impose_v by_o unsufficient_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o seditious_a schismatical_a and_o injurious_a as_o also_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n it_o be_v whole_o void_a in_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o there_o be_v conjoin_v accident_o therewith_o a_o particular_a and_o personal_a swear_n of_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o it_o may_v have_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o next_o distinction_n which_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v distinction_n 2_o consider_v also_o first_o formal_o and_o entire_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o concreto_fw-la 36._o any_o record_n or_o deed_n vitiate_v in_o any_o one_o part_n make_v void_a the_o whole_a in_o law_n say_v the_o brethren_n necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 36._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a contain_v such_o a_o body_n of_o article_n second_o material_o and_o as_o have_v in_o it_o some_o particular_n that_o take_v thence_o and_o by_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v unto_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o public_a covenant_n propose_v by_o such_o power_n and_o contain_v such_o illegal_a matter_n as_o a_o whole_a and_o body_n so_o it_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v void_a invalid_a juram_fw-la but_o accidental_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la inintegris_fw-la causis_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la dr._n sanders_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v keep_v because_o if_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o engagement_n any_o part_n be_v unlawful_a the_o whole_a be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o there_o happen_v by_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v swear_v unto_o as_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v good_a in_o one_o church_n and_o to_o endeavour_v orderly_a to_o reform_v what_o may_v possible_o be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v bind_v but_o not_o as_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n impose_v by_o that_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a engagement_n oath_n ezek._n 16.61_o and_o as_o a_o private_a oath_n oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o make_v by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o chamber_n oblige_v only_o by_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereunto_o each_o man_n be_v accidental_o draw_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o if_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n he_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n swear_v to_o those_o thing_n and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o with_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o that_o covenant_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n as_o that_o covenant_n and_o oath_n it_o bind_v not_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v object_n 2_o 9.19_o out_o of_o josh_n 9.19_o that_o when_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v though_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v they_o take_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la answ_n 1_o 14._o calvin_n in_o loc_n videmus_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la bis_fw-la prosanaverint_fw-la dum_fw-la praetextu_fw-la juramenti_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la desendunt_fw-la quod_fw-la stultum_fw-la promiserant_fw-la tremel_n in_o loc_n deut._n 20.10_o aug._n q._n in_o josh_n cap._n 14._o to_o return_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o exposition_n of_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o covenant_n particular_o about_o church-discipline_n they_o do_v perverse_o imitate_v himself_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n who_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v rash_o to_o swear_v and_o foolish_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o oath_n be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v against_o express_a prohibition_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o other_o more_o agreeable_o judge_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a see_v though_o deceitful_o they_o do_v seek_v peace_n which_o the_o lord_n elsewhere_o allow_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o as_o st._n austin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o clemency_n and_o on_o god_n part_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v for_o close_o propound_v the_o great_a example_n opposite_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o kill_v both_o of_o they_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o two_o king_n david_n and_o herod_n the_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o other_o after_o satan_n of_o the_o first_o video_fw-la pium_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr decollat_fw-la joh._n bapt._n tom._n 10._o pag._n ed._n lovan_n 438._o cap._n 2._o in_fw-la temerariam_fw-la jurationem_fw-la cecidisse_fw-la &_o maluisse_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la juraverat_fw-la quam_fw-la jurationem_fw-la svam_fw-la fuso_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la implere_fw-la i_o see_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o rash_a oath_n and_o adjuration_n and_o choose_v rather_o not_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o oath_n he_o have_v preingaged_n than_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o human_a blood_n to_o perfect_v it_o say_v st._n austin_n and_o
scripture_n this_o refer_v especial_o to_o the_o seven_o article_n touch_v predestination_n etc._n etc._n who_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o be_v last_o minister_n be_v not_o prohibit_v absolute_o from_o search_v but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v curious_a answ_n 5_o and_o beyond_o sobriety_n this_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o article_n the_o second_o exception_n be_v their_o erroneousness_n error_n 2._o error_n for_o on_o this_o the_o brethren_n insist_v though_o under_o the_o other_o cover_v head_n of_o doubtfulness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n commit_v willing_o after_o baptism_n 16._o artic._n 16._o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v popish_a what_o if_o the_o article_n speak_v in_o the_o then_o receive_a language_n and_o according_a to_o such_o distinction_n not_o own_v of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a of_o themselves_o yet_o see_v some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o grant_v the_o worst_a which_o they_o call_v deadly_a sin_n as_o we_o usual_o express_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o that_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a one_o as_o a_o deadly_a grief_n a_o deadly_a mischief_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v in_o other_o place_n so_o plain_o declare_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o homily_n catechism_n and_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o it_o prescribe_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o day_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n every_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n express_v so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n by_o that_o expression_n and_o the_o article_n declare_v 22._o artic._n 11._o artic._n 22._o that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o offer_v of_o christ_n alone_a and_o damn_v of_o all_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v declare_v they_o count_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o venial_a but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o artic._n 20._o where_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o act_n before_o that_o say_v that_o the_o article_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o infer_v '_o that_o if_o a_o convocation_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o premise_n they_o must_v assent_v and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o be_v deprive_v but_o i_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o that_o act_n or_o the_o king_n declaration_n to_o inquire_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o 2_o be_v they_o require_v by_o that_o declaration_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o a_o synod_n shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o such_o conclusion_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o captious_a inference_n upon_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o act._n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v their_o exception_n against_o the_o 34_o article_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o common_a authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o not_o three_o or_o four_o caution_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v defend_v it_o from_o all_o calumny_n 1._o that_o these_o tradition_n and_o rite_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a authority_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n do_v transgress_v of_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o 4._o willing_o purposely_o yea_o and_o 5._o open_o this_o exception_n take_v away_o the_o obedience_n to_o all_o church-law_n yea_o to_o all_o civil_a law_n they_o may_v as_o well_o except_o against_o subscribe_v if_o any_o such_o act_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o open_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o to_o take_v these_o word_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n without_o put_v their_o own_o private_a or_o new_a sense_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o such_o person_n be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o why_o then_o in_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o yoke_n and_o without_o use_n and_o that_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o all_o society_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n 35._o 3._o artic._n 35._o their_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o artic._n 35._o wherein_o be_v require_v the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n as_o a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n against_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v false_a doctrine_n or_o assertion_n in_o they_o first_o in_o general_a subscription_n to_o the_o homily_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n subscription_n the_o homily_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o subscription_n not_o in_o so_o punctual_a and_o verbal_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o appear_v because_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v distinct_o and_o several_o read_v and_o the_o expression_n in_o they_o every_o one_o assent_v to_o the_o homily_n not_o so_o but_o only_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a rule_n unto_o they_o not_o therefore_o to_o every_o expression_n or_o sentence_n no_o nor_o doctrine_n nor_o assertion_n if_o any_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o article_n all_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n of_o expression_n allow_v to_o popular_a sermon_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v than_o to_o article_n and_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v their_o sermon_n to_o contain_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v utter_v some_o sentence_n not_o so_o true_a or_o congruous_a if_o exact_o scan_v or_o that_o nullnm_fw-la unquam_fw-la verbum_fw-la emisit_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la revocare_fw-la vellet_fw-la as_o he_o say_v above_o and_o lest_o there_o shall_v any_o inconvenience_n arise_v to_o the_o people_n though_o now_o the_o danger_n be_v little_a the_o homily_n be_v so_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o lay_v aside_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_o together_o with_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o article_n be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o one_o homily_n speak_v less_o wary_o in_o any_o material_a point_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o another_o as_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o alms-deed_n seem_v in_o one_o passage_n or_o so_o to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o merit_n unto_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o yet_o it_o explain_v it_o beforehand_o in_o another_o namely_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n or_o justification_n wherein_o that_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o as_o also_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o faith_n so_o when_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o alm_n tobith_n be_v cite_v as_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o article_n do_v regulate_v that_o expression_n but_o every_o one_o bible_n also_o 1622._o instruction_n to_o preacher_n artic._n 1._o ann._n 1622._o beside_o every_o exhortatory_n expression_n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o assertion_n but_o that_o which_o as_o a_o point_n be_v purposely_o insist_v on_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o which_o sort_n i_o believe_v very_o the_o brethren_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o observe_v the_o instruction_n of_o king_n james_n above_o mention_v viz._n that_o no_o preacher_n
man_n parl._n the_o br._n object_n tyranny_n to_o q._n eliz._n and_o the_o parl._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o this_o first_o in_o general_a if_o this_o reason_n be_v admit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v all_o constitution_n that_o concern_v religion_n whether_o make_v by_o church_n or_o state_n whensoever_o any_o turbulent_a spirit_n shall_v fancy_v they_o not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o all_o state_n and_o church_n but_o it_o condemn_v also_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a state_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o majorem_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 13.11_o ch._n of_o geneva_n require_v conformity_n by_o oath_n revel_v 13.11_o and_o calvin_n discipline_n where_o they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o oath_n but_o to_o the_o dilemma_n in_o particular_a neither_o of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o this_o lamb_n that_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n have_v any_o strength_n have_v they_o forget_v or_o never_o learn_v that_o boy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n 7._o kek._n log_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o can_n 7._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la bonam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la testimonio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la elicitur_fw-la id_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la that_o what_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o force_n that_o scripture_n have_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n so_o unto_o those_o that_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o prove_v do_v not_o the_o brethren_n think_v their_o sermon_n and_o this_o their_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o the_o point_n they_o have_v except_v and_o indeed_o a_o good_a consequence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a effect_n consequence_n consequence_n and_o a_o effect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o cause_n yea_o as_o one_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cause_n in_o act_n or_o at_o least_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n 5._o r._n hook_n l._n 5._o so_o be_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a consequénce_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o subscription_n to_o such_o conclusion_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o author_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o to_o be_v eye_n unto_o the_o weaker-sighted_n to_o see_v the_o light_n by_o haeret._n tert._n advers._fw-la haeret._n omnia_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicta_fw-la domini_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la god_n word_n be_v propound_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o because_o man_n be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v and_o not_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v their_o eye_n their_o subscription_n only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v take_v a_o true_a sample_n from_o the_o original_n leave_v this_o still_o as_o the_o standard_n as_o prio_fw-la tempore_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la such_o be_v all_o the_o true_a determination_n of_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n as_o deut._n 17._o they_o shall_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o disobedient_a there_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o yet_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o here_o second_o to_o the_o other_o horn_n of_o this_o lamb_n or_o dilemma_n that_o else_o the_o statute_n do_v intend_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v oportuit_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la answ_n do_v not_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o very_a line_n immediate_o go_v before_o acknowledge_v yea_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o sir_n edw._n coke_n who_o say_v he_o hear_v wray_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o k._n bench_n pasch_fw-mi 23_o eliz._n quote_v dier_n 23_o eliz._n 377._o lib._n 6._o fol._n 69._o green_n case_n smith_n case_n report_v that_o where_o one_o smith_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o this_o addition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o this_o subscription_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz_n 13._o because_o the_o statute_n require_v a_o absolute_a subscription_n and_o this_o subscription_n make_v it_o conditional_a and_o that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o addition_n the_o party_n may_v by_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n take_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o make_v touch_v subscription_n hereby_o by_o of_o none_o effect_n thus_o far_o their_o own_o quotation_n so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o quote_v just_a before_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o statute_n require_v absolute_a subscription_n which_o if_o it_o do_v they_o say_v it_o do_v intend_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o then_o q._n eliz._n and_o that_o parl._n with_o all_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n since_o that_o have_v confirm_v that_o act_n be_v tyrant_n it_o concern_v the_o present_a parl._n to_o vindicate_v their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o point_n also_o to_o what_o they_o add_v concern_v man_n subscribe_v when_o they_o be_v young_a man_n subscription_n of_o young_a man_n and_o before_o their_o judgement_n be_v mature_a it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n be_v but_o young_a in_o age_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v novice_n in_o knowledge_n and_o subscription_n be_v a_o good_a bond_n upon_o they_o subscription_n use_v of_o subscription_n both_o for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o their_o own_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o novelty_n and_o apostasy_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v then_o they_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o have_v time_n or_o solidity_n thorough_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o article_n thereof_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o last_o of_o this_o head_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o tender_a conscience_n conscience_n liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a not_z of_o fundamental_a consequence_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la how_o shall_v the_o prince_n perform_v his_o trust_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n estate_n and_o name_n of_o his_o people_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o in_o reply_n to_o their_o three_o general_n first_o object_n against_o the_o article_n 1._o their_o doubtfulness_n 2._o their_o erroniousness_n and_o 3._o the_o exact_v of_o subscription_n to_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o viz._n their_o defectiveness_n and_o imperfection_n artic._n defectiveness_n of_o the_o artic._n where_o the_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o art_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n oppose_v that_o some_o book_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o article_n they_o say_v be_v defective_a in_o not_o enumerate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la comprehend_v they_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v these_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v the_o former_a contain_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o those_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o
church_n and_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a all_o christian_n now_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o throughout_o europe_n the_o exception_n against_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v as_o tend_v to_o raise_v scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v present_v in_o writing_n and_o not_o publish_v in_o print_n but_o that_o this_o scruple_n may_v not_o extend_v itself_o too_o far_o i_o shall_v name_v such_o as_o to_o my_o remembrance_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o they_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n priesthood_n see_v a_o very_a full_a confutation_n of_o these_o doubt_n in_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb._n d._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la tertul._n cont._n martion_n l._n 4._o hieron_n proâ—em_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c_o 3_o calvin_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n â—hat_n the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o because_o it_o speak_v so_o full_a y_fw-mi of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o some_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n john_n 8.1_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o revelation_n but_o first_o these_o doubter_n be_v some_o of_o they_o heretic_n as_o martion_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o doubt_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v only_o of_o some_o private_a person_n again_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n have_v general_o consent_v in_o they_o scripture_n the_o church_n motive_n in_o receive_v book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o divine_a authority_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 1_o antiquity_n and_o 2_o general_a reception_n of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 3_o consonancy_n of_o they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n 4_o and_o the_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o they_o 5_o and_o further_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o efficacy_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o thereby_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o they_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v the_o universal_a church_n receive_v they_o as_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bullinger_n professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tigur_n in_o this_o very_a argument_n tigurin_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o eor_fw-la dignitate_fw-la exposit_n premiss_a ante_fw-la biblia_fw-la tigurin_n nec_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la existimo_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la traditur_fw-la quosdam_fw-la veterum_fw-la dubitasse_fw-la de_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la de_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la posteriore_fw-la petri_n &_o judae_n de_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la jacobi_n &_o apocalypsi_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la pauci_fw-la aliquot_fw-la suis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la corrupti_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o authenticis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o much_o to_o mind_n say_v he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_n do_v doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o judas_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o some_o few_o corrupt_v by_o their_o deprave_a affection_n have_v judge_v concern_v thing_n certain_a and_o these_o undoubted_a author_n thus_o far_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o book_n because_o either_o the_o person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o heretic_n that_o doubt_v or_o else_o be_v some_o few_o pervert_v judgement_n it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o exception_n the_o next_o be_v they_o be_v defective_a because_o the_o article_n do_v speak_v nothing_o of_o sundry_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n predestination_n abuse_v universal_a redemption_n object_n universal_a grace_n the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o king_n james_n procure_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o confute_v and_o for_o which_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o london_n be_v so_o much_o malign_v to_o this_o first_o in_o general_n answ_n it_o have_v be_v always_o count_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o tenderness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o all_o especial_o minister_n 39_o conf._n hamp_n court_n p._n 39_o must_v subscribe_v to_o be_v but_o few_o first_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o thrust_v into_o the_o book_n every_o position_n negative_a or_o affirmative_a which_o will_v make_v the_o book_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o confound_v the_o reader_n say_v king_n james_n when_o such_o question_n arise_v among_o scholar_n 40._o pag._n 40._o the_o quiet_a proceed_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o not_o to_o stuff_v the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a second_o the_o better_a course_n will_v be_v to_o punish_v the_o broacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o be_v the_o article_n never_o so_o many_o and_o sound_a who_o can_v prevent_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v hear_v thus_o the_o king_n dardanum_n ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n st._n austin_n say_v regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la pusillis_fw-la magnisque_fw-la communem_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o wise_a hence_o my_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n infer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v contain_v such_o truth_n only_a 417._o b._n usher_v answ_o to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 417._o as_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o athanasian_n how_o short_a they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v large_a but_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la out_o of_o our_o article_n homily_n and_o common-prayer-book_n but_o second_o why_o do_v the_o brethren_n urge_v more_o article_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o few_o wherein_o they_o have_v find_v but_o two_o or_o three_o fault_n and_o those_o inconsiderable_a but_o also_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o without_o limit_n unless_o they_o mean_v as_o good-fellow_n upon_o the_o way_n to_o range_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o leave_v other_o bind_v behind_o they_o 3._o touch_v king_n james_n though_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o arminius_n yet_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o he_o be_v averse_a also_o from_o have_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n insert_v into_o the_o article_n far_o than_o they_o be_v already_o for_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v there_o the_o question_n 39.40_o conf._n hamp_n court_n pag._n 39.40_o and_o as_o opposite_a he_o be_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n 3._o k._n james_n instruction_n to_o preacher_n ann._n 1622._o artâ—c_fw-la 3._o reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o moderate_o and_o modest_o by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n you_o see_v the_o king_n who_o you_o quote_v be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o the_o article_n speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o they_o as_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o ten_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n leave_v what_o be_v disputable_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v express_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o assembly_n they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o all_o man_n for_o their_o conclusion_n in_o those_o
point_n but_o for_o convel_v and_o tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o etc._n in_o as_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n without_o legitimate_a authority_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o need_v not_o here_o be_v name_v their_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o article_n object_n 3_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o providence_n fall_v of_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n covenant_n effectual_a calling_n adoption_n sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n perseverance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christian_a liberty_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n religious_a worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church-government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o necessary_a and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v all_o these_o and_o that_o with_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o answ_n 1_o article_n want_v but_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o catechism_n or_o a_o common-place_n book_n to_o refer_v once_o read_v unto_o be_v another_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o compile_v one_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o young_a student_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v express_o treat_v on_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n or_o title_n but_o to_o constitute_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o head_n with_o the_o several_a article_n which_o the_o assembly_n have_v subjoin_v will_v doubtless_o have_v exclude_v many_o more_o from_o subscription_n than_o the_o article_n ever_o do_v especial_o where_o they_o have_v make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v a_o protestant_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o organical_a body_n 2._o assembly_n confess_v ch_n 35._o artic._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o by_o bellarmine_n for_o either_o that_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o must_v follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n so_o that_o a_o fair_a bridge_n be_v hereby_o lay_v from_o thames_n to_o tiber_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o walk_v upon_o a_o point_n universal_o oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n except_o peter_n ramus_n and_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o more_o althongh_v of_o late_a own_a by_o some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o hudson_n which_o vindicia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hudson_n elsewhere_o i_o instance_n in_o this_o that_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o a_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v a_o article_n for_o the_o not_o subscribe_v whereto_o man_n must_v have_v be_v reject_v from_o the_o ministry_n other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v stick_v no_o doubt_n with_o many_o man_n orthodox_n able_a and_o godly_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n touch_v either_o in_o the_o article_n take_v article_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o whence_o take_v or_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o article_n or_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n a_o branch_n also_o of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v more_o full_a in_o themselves_o then_o we_o and_o comprehend_v in_o terminis_fw-la most_v or_o all_o these_o head_n they_o be_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n the_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_v 1_o &_o 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o profess_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o article_n artic._n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n and_o freewill_n god_n covenant_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n artic._n 11._o &_o 17._o and_o be_v discourse_v on_o large_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n effectual_a calling_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 17_o article_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o of_o adoption_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o lesser_a catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n sanctification_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n and_o divers_a other_o repentance_n have_v a_o proper_a homily_n for_o it_o perseverance_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 17_o article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n and_o in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v practice_n christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n religious_a worship_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o several_a article_n and_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o marriage_n both_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n at_o marriage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n divorce_n as_o a_o point_n of_o law_n be_v discourse_v in_o the_o canon_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n as_o the_o homily_n against_o contention_n and_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n as_o love_v and_o good_a work_n church-government_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o artic._n 20._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a council_n and_o for_o order_n they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o liturgy_n about_o order_n and_o in_o the_o commination_n there_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o homily_n on_o easter-day_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o most_o or_o all_o of_o these_o head_n be_v either_o express_o treat_v on_o or_o occasional_o either_o in_o the_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o they_o confession_n proof_n to_o confession_n last_o for_o the_o proof_n add_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n not_o add_v in_o the_o article_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o add_v proof_n unto_o confession_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o they_o be_v rare_a and_o even_o late_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n publish_v their_o confession_n without_o proof_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o new_a england_n the_o assembly_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v see_v any_o with_o frequent_a proof_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v keep_v the_o track_n in_o this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o proof_n sometime_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o article_n in_o a_o catechism_n or_o sermon_n or_o dispute_v they_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o in_o a_o confession_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o on_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o proof_n occasion_n dispute_v which_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confession_n the_o place_n allege_v may_v be_v clear_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o every_o less-intelligent_a reader_n i_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o article_n with_o that_o considerable_a passage_n of_o erasmus_n to_o this_o purpose_n summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unanimitas_fw-la hilarium_n erasm_n presat_fw-la in_o hilarium_n ea_fw-la vix_fw-la constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la quà m_fw-la potest_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la definiamus_fw-la &_o in_o multis_fw-la liberum_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la judicium_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ingens_fw-la sit_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n say_v he_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unanimity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n unless_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v shall_v be_v enjoin_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v
65._o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v with_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o austin_n not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o one_o somewhat_o deep_o ecce_fw-la venturi_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la diluemini_fw-la baptismo_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la insequentibus_fw-la israelitas_fw-la 8._o serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 119._o cap._n 8._o similia_fw-la erant_fw-la vestra_fw-la peccata_fw-la persequentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la christi_fw-la cruse_n &_o sanguine_a consecratum_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la perforatum_fw-la est_fw-la latus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manavit_fw-la pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ideo_fw-la signo_fw-la christi_fw-la signatur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la ubi_fw-la tangimini_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la rubrum_fw-la transitis_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a fountain_n you_o shall_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n your_o sin_n that_o follow_v you_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n but_o how_o far_o but_o unto_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o font_n consecrate_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o our_o redemption_n flow_v out_o bapt._n why_o the_o cross_n in_o bapt._n therefore_o baptism_n that_o be_v water_n where_o you_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o wherein_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v represent_v by_o what_o suffering_n and_o mean_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—s_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v in_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v and_o bring_v unâ—o_o effect_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o bucers_n judgement_n of_o this_o ceremony_n as_o enjoin_v in_o our_o liturgy_n signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la baptizand_n in_o script_n angl._n in_o censur_n liturg_n angl._n c._n 12_o the_o sign_n crucis_fw-la in_o front_n baptizand_n quòd_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la antiquissimi_fw-la quà m_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la admodum_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la nec_fw-la indecens_fw-la nec_fw-la inutile_fw-la existimo_fw-la si_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la modò_fw-la purè_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o religiosè_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la nec_fw-la superstitione_n adjunctâ_fw-la nec_fw-la elementi_fw-la servitute_fw-la aut_fw-la vulgari_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o bapt._n for_o of_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o present_a admonition_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o neither_o undecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v use_v provide_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o pious_o receive_v without_o superstition_n or_o servitude_n to_o the_o very_a sign_n or_o of_o common_a custom_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o three_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n a_o ceremony_n which_o some_o most_o of_o all_o other_o scruple_n 23._o kneel_v at_o the_o commun_n matth._n 23._o and_o yet_o the_o brethren_n now_o mention_v who_o strain_n at_o every_o gnat_n swallow_v this_o camel_n very_o smooth_o for_o they_o say_v the_o rubric_n name_v above_o have_v solid_o and_o excellent_o declare_v it_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v nec_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la 1._o phil_n 1._o to_o hear_v truth_n though_o preach_v of_o strife_n and_o envy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o may_v also_o oil_n some_o other_o mind_n exulcerate_v likewise_o the_o rubric_n be_v this_o supper_n the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o com._n prayer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v else_o ensue_v lest_o yet_o the_o same_o kneel_v may_v be_v think_v or_o take_v otherwise_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v nor_o unto_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n this_o be_v the_o rubric_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v definitive_o prescribe_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o article_n of_o religion_n 28._o artic._n 28._o and_o diffuse_o for_o popular_a audience_n handle_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o hom._n of_o the_o sacram._n tom._n 2._o may_v without_o any_o great_a peril_n be_v omit_v especial_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o be_v confirm_v by_o parl._n as_o be_v send_v when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v off_o as_o we_o have_v note_v elsewhere_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o rubric_n see_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v allege_v nor_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o speak_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o explic_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n why_o may_v not_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o satisfy_v the_o head_n of_o which_o argument_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v these_o note_n reason_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o bapt._n out_o of_o the_o canon_n note_n 1._o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o under_o it_o they_o comprehend_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o it_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch._n even_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n and_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n to_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o though_o abuse_v in_o popery_n yet_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n have_v of_o it_o there_o and_o be_v of_o use_n as_o a_o token_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o as_o press-money_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o ed._n 6._o time_n by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o confessor_n and_o by_o bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v caution_v 1._o caution_n caution_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n be_v both_o baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n ought_v not_o by_o private_a man_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o argument_n seem_v as_o full_a for_o this_o as_o do_v the_o former_a for_o the_o kneel_v but_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacram._n we_o have_v also_o as_o in_o the_o 58._o the_o see_v goulart_n annot._n in_o cypr._n lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v ca._n 19_o &_o in_o epist_n 56._o cap._n 7._o hooker_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 58._o former_a the_o suffrage_n of_o reform_a church_n in_o allowance_n and_o in_o some_o case_n in_o practice_n also_o the_o french_a church_n in_o their_o late_a apology_n write_v by_o monsieur_n joh._n daille_n say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o teach_v as_o to_o scruple_n the_o 12._o the_o apolog._n of_o the_o french_a church_n translate_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n th._n smith_n print_a camòr_n 1653._o chap._n 12._o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o our_o knee_n our_o brethren_n of_o england_n never_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o and_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o we_o do_v very_o ready_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o order_n thus_o they_o and_o this_o for_o that_o ceremony_n the_o last_o be_v
their_o usual_a mistake_n for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o many_o ancient_a eastern_a psalter_n as_o be_v note_v in_o those_o bibles_n as_o also_o be_v they_o in_o that_o edition_n so_o magnify_v by_o austin_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 13._o aug._n in_o ps_n 13._o but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v find_v altogether_o in_o rom._n 3._o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o that_o follow_v by_o jerom_n 13._o hieron_n in_o ps_n 13._o if_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v he_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v obscura_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o difficult_a problem_n when_o they_o add_v answ_n insert_v sheet_n pag._n 6._o object_n answ_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o translation_n odious_a but_o sure_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o mass-book_n in_o general_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o and_o show_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 46._o hook_n eccle_n pol._n 5._o §_o 19_o conf._n hamp_n court_n pag._n 45_o 46._o last_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n they_o name_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v object_v and_o answer_v long_o since_o and_o the_o difference_n not_o overthrow_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o correct_a translation_n for_o constant_a use_n appoint_v and_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o so_o frequent_o these_o fault_n moreover_o not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n be_v venial_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v have_v here_o be_v omit_v have_v be_v so_o full_o reply_v unto_o and_o the_o disproportion_n show_v by_o a_o learned_a pen_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o afterward_o brief_o by_o a_o learned_a king_n 73._o hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 65._o conf._n hamp_n court_n pag._n 73._o of_o which_o book_n and_o answer_n the_o brethren_n take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o ingenuity_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o medio_fw-la without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n i_o hope_v calendar_n necess_n reform_v pag._n 18._o 1._o the_o calendar_n next_o after_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o armour_n come_v the_o champion_n himself_o after_o the_o insert_v sheet_n the_o solemn_a treatise_n where_o the_o first_o title_n be_v of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o main_a quarrel_n against_o it_o for_o appoint_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v read_v exception_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o general_a exception_n of_o which_o above_o to_o the_o particular_n if_o any_o thing_n sound_a towards_o error_n or_o be_v indeed_o dross_n shall_v that_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gold_n contain_v in_o the_o rest_n do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v of_o abraham_n twice_o of_o rachel_n steal_n her_o father_n idol_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v again_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o particular_n there_o may_v not_o want_v perhaps_o a_o probable_a defence_n 3._o tob._n 3._o of_o what_o either_o the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n or_o raphael_n the_o angel_n or_o asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o judith_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v jacob_n say_v he_o obtain_v the_o portion_n of_o sichem_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o with_o his_o bow_n much_o after_o that_o sense_n that_o judith_n there_o speak_v according_a unto_o calvin_n exposition_n 48.22_o jus_fw-la victoriae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la transfert_fw-la quasi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la homicidis_fw-la deut_n peperceret_fw-la calv._n in_o genes_n 48.22_o simeon_n and_o levi_n may_v have_v a_o laudable_a zeal_n as_o judith_n speak_v and_o god_n may_v use_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o do_v so_o to_o purchase_v a_o place_n for_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n own_o the_o land_n as_o his_o conquest_n though_o he_o detest_v the_o action_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v judith_n prayer_n as_o no_o doubt_n jahel_n have_v she_o before_o she_o cut_v of_o sisera_n head_n 4._o judg._n 4._o who_o also_o she_o slay_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o her_o lip_n as_o well_o as_o judith_n do_v holofernes_n 30._o genes_n 30._o do_v not_o rachel_n and_o leah_n with_o great_a religion_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o husband_n jacob_n beget_v upon_o their_o handmaid_n time_n and_o person_n must_v be_v note_v and_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v else_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o these_o gallant_a chapter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o example_n then_o in_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o rule_n and_o may_v not_o also_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o next_o regiment_n assault_v by_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o redcoat_n the_o rubric_n so_o call_v rubric_n 2._o the_o rubric_n because_o ancient_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n and_o be_v direction_n how_o to_o officiate_v and_o read_v the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v clothe_v not_o with_o a_o coat_n of_o male_a but_o of_o a_o priest_n at_o which_o they_o fire_n they_o say_v priest_n be_v the_o old_a style_n and_o title_n in_o the_o mass-book_n this_o mass-book_n be_v the_o gorgon_n head_n wherewith_o they_o terrify_v all_o assailant_n but_o be_v the_o mass_n book_n ever_o in_o english_a true_o indeed_o 6._o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n in_o edw._n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o a_o rebellion_n tell_v the_o rebel_n so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mass-book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prayer-book_n as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n different_a beside_o that_o prayer-book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o now_o for_o it_o have_v be_v reform_v more_o than_o once_o since_o the_o mass_n than_o never_o have_v be_v in_o english_a the_o word_n priest_n can_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o yea_o but_o it_o answer_v to_o sacerdos_n in_o the_o mass-book_n which_o signify_v priest_n priest_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o brethren_n translation_n to_o avoid_v presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n who_o evident_a derivative_a priest_n be_v with_o very_o little_a alteration_n if_o this_o please_v not_o may_v one_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o cheerful_a be_v admit_v viz._n sâ—r._n walter_n mapes_n arch-deac_a of_o oxf._n in_o king_n john_n time_n m._n sâ—r._n sacerdos_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la dederit_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la presbyter_n cùm_fw-la ter_z praebiberit_fw-la i_o e._n when_o sacred_a thing_n he_o give_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o presbyter_n when_o thrice_o before_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v his_o cup_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o feast_n three_o be_v it_o equipollent_a the_o word_n priest_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n sure_o not_o in_o the_o etymology_n for_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o own_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n these_o brother_n with_o the_o finger_n point_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v serious_o consult_v antiquity_n 47._o pag._n 47._o do_v they_o never_o in_o all_o their_o read_n meet_a among_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a with_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o cùm_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la ac_fw-la talia_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la exempla_fw-la praecedant_fw-la 3._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o quibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la formatur_fw-la quales_fw-la putas_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la host_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la rebel_n nec_fw-la praemonentis_fw-la domini_fw-la comminatione_fw-la nec_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ultione_fw-la terrentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o such_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o example_n have_v go_v before_o we_o of_o the_o admonition_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whereby_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o priesthood_n be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n establish_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o take_v they_o to_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o priest_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o terrify_v with_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v nor_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o what_o more_o usual_a than_o that_o title_n
a_o reason_n be_v demand_v see_v every_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o easter_n be_v viz._n the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n last_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o worse_n say_v these_o sensible_a man_n to_o require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacram._n and_o other_o rite_n thrice_o a_o year_n as_o imply_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n or_o else_o superstitious_a ceremony_n antique_a answ_n 1_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n do_v three_o time_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 23.38_o deut._n 16.16_o exod._n 23.14_o and_o 34.24_o with_o levit._fw-la 23.38_o whereof_o easter_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v their_o free-will-offering_n much_o less_o do_v they_o that_o make_v this_o trine-appearance_n with_o a_o ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la and_o at_o least_o more_o they_o desire_v and_o exhort_v unto_o less_o they_o will_v nor_o permit_v they_o dispense_v not_o with_o god_n own_o invitation_n who_o have_v set_v no_o precise_a time_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n often_o in_o his_o name_n and_o bound_v they_o to_o some_o frequency_n if_o exhortation_n will_v not_o serve_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o next_o they_o that_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o have_v answ_n 2_o work_n of_o more_o necessity_n and_o haste_n their_o silence_n must_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o prohibition_n explain_v gal._n 4._o explain_v and_o when_o they_o do_v reprove_v those_o that_o observe_v time_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n as_o part_v of_o moses_n law_n obligatory_a to_o christian_n and_o upon_o some_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n thereby_o in_o derogation_n to_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 6._o gal._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 5._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o they_o do_v no_o more_o thereby_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n as_o invitement_n and_o advantage_n unto_o piety_n then_o when_o they_o exhort_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 3._o rom._n 3._o do_v therefore_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n but_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o call_v any_o answ_n 3_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v the_o law_n 15.4_o matth._n 15.4_o nor_o his_o own_o reproof_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v gain_v to_o be_v corban_n and_o so_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o help_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n consequence_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o sense_n forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o interpret_v matth._n 5._o interpret_v upon_o viz._n the_o pharisee_n exposition_n and_o dispensation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a he_o ever_o mean_v to_o condemn_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v amen_o amen_n 10.6_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o revel_v 10.6_o which_o be_v literal_o more_o or_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n both_o which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v take_v deep_a oath_n upon_o great_a occasion_n be_v a_o quaker_n logic_n again_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n that_o answ_n 4_o without_o some_o stand_a memorial_n we_o shall_v not_o serious_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n festival_n the_o use_n of_o solemn_a festival_n and_o such_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o unless_o these_o time_n be_v solemn_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o seldom_o for_o familiaritas_fw-la parit_fw-la contemptum_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v little_a impression_n of_o they_o hence_o ever_o since_o we_o read_v of_o any_o institute_v church_n we_o find_v they_o have_v their_o stata_fw-la tempora_fw-la not_o only_a hebdomadary_n but_o yearly_o also_o yea_o nature_n do_v thus_o much_o dictate_v unto_o the_o heathen_a that_o beside_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o they_o do_v some_o special_a worship_n unto_o their_o idol_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o appellation_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v also_o their_o annua_fw-la solennia_fw-la yea_o and_o olympiad_n also_o more_o rare_a and_o solemner_n now_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a i_o suppose_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o why_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o see_v every_o lord_n day_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v first_o to_o our_o father_n yea_o our_o universal_a mother_n who_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la 1._o aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n c._n 1._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la feastival_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o four_o solemn_a feastival_n sicuti_fw-la quòd_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_n in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o keep_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o general_n council_n who_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o yearly_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n thus_o that_o father_n of_o who_o as_o be_v note_v above_o out_o of_o calvin_n we_o must_v learn_v if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o particular_o for_o easter_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 7._o chap._n 1._o aug._n ib._n cap._n 7._o nonnullos_fw-la probabilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la delectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la certo_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la coenam_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la insigniorem_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la offerri_fw-la &_o accipi_fw-la liceat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v offer_v namely_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v upon_o one_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n namely_o that_o whereon_o he_o himself_o receive_v it_o which_o they_o do_v on_o a_o very_a probable_a ground_n viz._n that_o the_o commemoration_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a which_o ground_n hold_v with_o we_o in_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n both_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v as_o also_o upon_o that_o whereon_o we_o commemorate_v that_o action_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n day_n easter_n day_n his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o do_v it_o therefore_o upon_o these_o day_n special_o ult_n hom._n 4._o ult_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o more_o ordinary_o viz._n that_o the_o commemoration_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a but_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o root_n while_o they_o strike_v at_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o genus_fw-la festival_n time_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o at_o easter_n special_o of_o which_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n of_o our_o religion_n fine_a r._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 72._o in_o fine_a forcible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a truth_n provocation_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o piety_n shadow_n of_o our_o endless_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n everlasting_a record_n and_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o which_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o we_o teach_v may_v only_o by_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n read_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v the_o last_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o this_o rubric_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o raise_v a_o great_a tragedy_n upon_o it_o rubric_n
they_o allege_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o practice_v to_o the_o assertion_n first_o which_o be_v no_o less_o inconsiderate_o utter_v than_o confident_o affirm_v if_o general_o take_v assert_v absurdity_n of_o the_o brethren_n assert_v for_o so_o it_o overthrow_v civil_a bound_n national_a law_n divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o overthrow_v civil_a bound_n may_v not_o the_o brethren_n neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o sir_n your_o garden_n your_o orchard_n your_o close_n your_o land_n be_v once_o indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n or_o law_n that_o can_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o you_o and_o necessary_o to_o belong_v to_o you_o which_o providence_n at_o the_o creation_n leave_v common_a and_o indifferent_a for_o all_o man_n on_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o the_o leveller_n go_v and_o myself_o know_v a_o man_n that_o will_v therefore_o pay_v no_o rent_n to_o his_o landlord_n say_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o have_v a_o house_n as_o well_o as_o he_o smile_v not_o brethren_n for_o the_o parallel_n full_o hold_v all_o tenor_n be_v at_o first_o indifferent_a and_o common_a second_o it_o destroy_v national_a law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o for_o example_n theft_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o restitution_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o scourge_v or_o death_n now_o when_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n necessary_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o a_o malefactor_n he_o may_v upon_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a without_o injustice_n it_o evert_v also_o even_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v before_o separation_n indifferent_a and_o common_a therefore_o they_o can_v in_o particular_a by_o this_o principle_n be_v make_v necessary_a and_o oblige_v to_o be_v use_v last_o because_o they_o intend_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n it_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n who_o object_n be_v especial_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o time_n place_n person_n gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o obedience_n can_v be_v expect_v where_o no_o authority_n can_v make_v it_o necessary_a in_o such_o thing_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o answ_n 2_o second_o answer_n gen._n gen._n viz._n that_o though_o no_o law_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o metaphysical_o and_o abstract_o consider_v yet_o it_o may_v and_o do_v alter_v the_o obligation_n of_o practice_n about_o they_o that_o what_o be_v free_a before_o to_o do_v or_o not_o be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o example_n it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o paul_n will_v sacrifice_v or_o not_o 21._o act._n 21._o but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v it_o requisite_a for_o he_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n now_o to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v indifferent_a for_o he_o to_o circumcise_v or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v 5._o act._n 16._o gal._n 2.3_o 5._o yet_o according_a to_o circumstance_n he_o do_v it_o to_o timothy_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o other_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v i_o suppose_v the_o brethren_n count_v indifferent_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v yet_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o 15._o act._n 15._o whether_o a_o man_n pray_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v may_v seem_v indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n beside_o other_o argument_n determine_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o go_v that_o way_n he_o propound_v as_o to_o that_o clause_n indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v necessary_a if_o they_o offend_v tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o good_a man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a edification_n of_o all_o conscience_n regard_v when_o scandal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o direct_v the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o take_n away_o the_o scandal_n from_o profession_n apt_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n for_o omit_v these_o ceremony_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o eye_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n than_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o few_o though_o good_a man_n paul_n no_o doubt_n give_v very_o great_a offence_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o circumcise_n timothy_n 2.5_o gal._n 2.5_o in_o not_o circumcise_n titus_n and_o in_o be_v stiff_a against_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o more_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v his_o charity_n direct_v he_o to_o love_v the_o body_n and_o tender_a the_o welfare_n of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o some_o particular_a member_n though_o otherwise_o precious_a this_o for_o their_o proposition_n next_o for_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n 14._o their_o proof_n rom._n 14._o first_o his_o doctrine_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n press_n see_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n also_o the_o proposit_a touch_v reform_v of_o the_o liturg._n now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a to_o take_v heed_n lest_o our_o liberty_n become_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o if_o one_o will_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o will_v take_v offence_n than_o his_o charge_n be_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v 2._o his_o practice_n if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v answ_n but_o do_v these_o thing_n prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v not_o by_o authority_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o to_o practice_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n mention_v be_v as_o to_o any_o public_a injunction_n by_o authority_n then_o in_o be_v leave_v free_a no_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o conscience_n in_o some_o and_o charity_n in_o other_o do_v direct_v but_o be_v the_o brethren_n able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n 2._o gal._n 2._o much_o less_o ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o own_o but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o decency_n order_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o to_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v do_v judge_n that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n without_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o add_v any_o substance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o contrariant_n thereunto_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n because_o either_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a or_o because_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n encourage_v unto_o disobedience_n i_o trow_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o place_n allege_v prove_v it_o not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o on_o which_o no_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n have_v pass_v but_o be_v in_o every_o man_n liberty_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o hear_v prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o a_o determination_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o himself_o also_o practise_v divers_a thing_n 2._o act._n 21.16_o gal._n 2._o that_o without_o all_o question_n do_v offend_v many_o tender_a conscience_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a yet_o command_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o so_o circumcision_n sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n practise_v by_o paul_n with_o offence_n to_o some_o thus_o of_o
their_o general_a exception_n the_o next_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o particular_a partic_a of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o partic_a against_o which_o they_o except_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o law_n second_o that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a three_o that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a four_o that_o they_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o persecution_n five_o they_o be_v burdensome_a for_o their_o number_n and_o last_o even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o article_n 34._o of_o the_o 2._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o general_o in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o establish_v second_o particular_o because_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 2._o and_o 5_o 6_o ed._n 6._o and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v except_o in_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o six_o gen_fw-la except_o because_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o establish_v have_v be_v answer_v above_o touch_v the_o particular_a proof_n here_o the_o brethren_n do_v prevaricate_v not_o unpalpable_o and_o very_o undutiful_o traduce_v qu._n eliz._n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o establish_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 34._o p._n 34._o for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o however_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n print_v in_o 1_o eliz._n direct_v to_o use_v such_o ornament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 2_o edw._n 6._o service_n ornament_n of_o service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1_o eliz._n establish_v because_o the_o book_n of_o 5._o 6_o edw._n 6._o have_v no_o such_o rubric_n or_o direction_n and_o that_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n for_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n enjoin_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o and_o none_o other_o nor_o otherwise_o therefore_o nothing_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o 2_o edw._n 6._o which_o yet_o 39_o yet_o p._n 39_o afterward_o they_o say_v be_v good_a law_n so_o that_o they_o make_v that_o parliament_n very_o weak_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n answ_n and_o indeed_o mere_a c._n combs_n if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n that_o what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o book_n by_o rubr._n they_o will_v establish_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n immediate_o overthrow_v they_o appoint_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o ed._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o act_n they_o conform_v the_o prayer-book_n unto_o that_o of_o 5_o 6._o ed._n 6._o and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o exception_n and_o a_o proviso_n also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o self_n sinem_fw-la act_n for_o uniformity_n prope_fw-la sinem_fw-la provide_v always_o say_v the_o act_n and_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o until_o other_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v note_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n note_n note_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n which_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o act_n yield_v a_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o breath_n viz._n that_o if_o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o otherwise_o establish_v either_o by_o the_o act_n or_o by_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o by_o this_o act_n ceremony_n other_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o commissioner_n and_o so_o by_o the_o follow_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a q._n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremon_n rite_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n that_o act_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n subjoyn_v and_o also_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v and_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o here_o be_v establishment_n enough_o next_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o of_o those_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o establish_v by_o law_n 38._o pag._n 38._o because_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o 2_o edw._n 6._o be_v in_o some_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o ornament_n and_o rite_n both_o by_o the_o rubric_n before_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o present_a liturgy_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 2._o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o point_n uâ—z_n of_o ornament_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o name_v and_o as_o to_o ceremony_n for_o of_o those_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o instance_n in_o they_o present_o so_o much_o of_o that_o book_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o law_n but_o that_o book_n have_v express_o give_v a_o liberty_n in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o further_o impose_v where_o in_o the_o last_o page_n thereof_o call_v certain_a note_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a explication_n and_o decent_a ministration_n of_o thing_n contain_v therein_o it_o say_v as_o touch_v kneel_v cross_v hold_v up_o of_o hand_n knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o other_o gesture_n they_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v as_o every_o man_n devotion_n serve_v without_o blame_n this_o say_v the_o brethren_n be_v still_o good_a law_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o well_o falsify_v as_o prevaricate_v for_o neither_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n do_v name_n ornament_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o brethren_n recite_v the_o word_n but_o ornament_n only_o now_o the_o word_n rite_n comprehend_v the_o ceremony_n also_o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o act_n but_o bound_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o further_a liberty_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n about_o they_o as_o we_o see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o act._n again_o they_o prevaricate_v for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rubric_n they_o quote_v in_o 2_o ed._n 6._o when_o it_o name_v kneel_v cross_v and_o other_o gesture_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v according_a to_o every_o man_n devotion_n far_o it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o intend_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n or_o other_o gesture_n establish_v in_o that_o very_a book_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o latter_a whereof_o they_o explain_v by_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o but_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o such_o other_o cross_n and_o kneel_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v many_o in_o those_o time_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o book_n so_o much_o for_o the_o establishment_n the_o next_o be_v they_o be_v superstitious_a superstitious_a superstitious_a three_o scandalous_a both_o which_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o above_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o because_o this_o tract_n be_v grow_v far_o beyond_o what_o i_o intend_v the_o four_o be_v they_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o persecution_n to_o manâ—_n able_a and_o godly_a peaceable_a minister_n and_o sober_a christian_n with_o reference_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o i_o add_v minister_n pâ—â—â—â—â—ble_a minister_n first_o touch_v the_o minister_n that_o peaceable_a they_o be_v not_o if_o like_o the_o brethren_n who_o first_o endeavour_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o parliament_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v question_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n â—_o â—ag_n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—r_n â—_o about_o prerogative_n &_o â—_o as_o they_o not_o obscure_o do_v by_o quarrel_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o
displease_v god_n so_o sore_o and_o filthy_o defile_v his_o holy_a house_n and_o his_o place_n of_o prayer_n which_o last_o word_n the_o brethren_n refer_v to_o pipe_v sing_a and_o play_v on_o organ_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o passage_n have_v respect_n especial_o to_o that_o before_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o image_n idol_n altar_n with_o gross_a and_o filthy_a corrupt_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o the_o gaze_v sight_n again_o it_o condemn_v not_o all_o pipe_a sing_a or_o play_v on_o organ_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a for_o kind_n and_o too_o much_o for_o quantity_n 6._o matth._n 6._o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o heathen_a either_o for_o babble_v or_o length_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v sober_o and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n large_o three_o if_o you_o take_v all_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o together_o then_o sing_v be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n for_o it_o be_v rank_v with_o pipe_v and_o organ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o former_a restriction_n such_o sing_v as_o be_v then_o and_o so_o such_o pipe_v such_o organing_n namely_o such_o as_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n and_o be_v fit_v more_o to_o please_v the_o fancy_n than_o for_o godly_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a excitation_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o edification_n last_o the_o composer_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v bishop_n the_o homil._n be_v approve_v by_o bishop_n and_o by_o prince_n and_o parliament_n who_o have_v organ_n and_o sing_v in_o their_o chapel_n and_o cathedral_n beside_o the_o royal_a chapel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o condemn_v that_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o do_v allow_v in_o practice_n unless_o we_o shall_v compare_v they_o to_o he_o operis_fw-la he_o deletum_fw-la in_o autographo_fw-la repositum_fw-la ab_fw-la operis_fw-la who_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o chapel_n yet_o write_v strenuous_o for_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n this_o detort_v therefore_o of_o man_n word_n against_o their_o scope_n and_o meaning_n by_o the_o brethren_n savour_n of_o their_o folly_n who_o as_o he_o speak_v 13.7_o job_n 13.7_o will_v lie_v for_o god_n which_o he_o as_o little_a own_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n omit_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o by_o the_o 2_o edw._n 6._o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v by_o his_o chaplain_n first_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n of_o 2_o edw._n 6._o only_a in_o respect_n of_o ornament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n sin_n rubric_n before_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n not_o to_o other_o thing_n or_o time_n as_o this_o which_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o themselves_o which_o for_o humility_n sake_n they_o have_v omit_v and_o to_o avoid_v ostentation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o example_n for_o otheâ—s_n to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o more_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o law_n give_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n in_o these_o it_o put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o obligation_n a_o knight_n shall_v wear_v his_o spur_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v he_o may_v but_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n that_o be_v he_o must_v i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o that_o which_o austin_n end_v his_o de_fw-fr ritib_n ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n ult_n ep._n 119._o januar_n cap._n ult_n sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la scientia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la machina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la structura_fw-la charitatis_fw-la assurgat_fw-la quae_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la scientia_fw-la destruetur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la adhibita_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sine_fw-la tali_fw-la sine_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pernitiosa_fw-la probata_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o so_o make_v use_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o a_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v raise_v which_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o when_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o charity_n be_v very_o useful_a that_o of_o itself_o without_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v be_v not_o only_o find_v to_o be_v a_o supersluous_a but_o even_o a_o pernicious_a matter_n say_v this_o father_n i_o add_v vade_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n prayer_n k._n james_n proclamation_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n support_v with_o so_o weak_a and_o ssender_o proof_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o change_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sincere_a neither_o in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v king_n james_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o admonition_n a_o earnest_a suit_n admonition_n 1._o a_o admonition_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n my_o admonition_n be_v to_o all_o first_o that_o they_o beware_v lest_o this_o 8.11_o this_o let_v not_o every_o wanton_a wit_n be_v permit_v to_o bring_v what_o fancy_n he_o listen_v into_o the_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n dr._n usher_v serm._n before_o the_o commons_o feb._n 18._o 1620._o pag._n 6._o exod._n 32._o amos_n 8.11_o wantonness_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a fullness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bodily_a they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v be_v not_o punish_v with_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o save_a power_n of_o it_o and_o of_o enjoy_v his_o holy_a worship_n next_o that_o they_o will_v apply_v to_o this_o in_o its_o proportion_n what_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o tigur_n have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n on_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o about_o that_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la officium_fw-la scopus_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la possit_fw-la vel_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la scripture_n video_fw-la r._n gualther_n presat_fw-la in_o 3._o tom._n operum_fw-la zuinglii_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o read_v of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n what_o other_o end_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v or_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o see_v not_o now_o these_o by_o the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o have_v as_o plentiful_o enjoy_v as_o any_o other_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n own_v my_o earn_a suit_n be_v unto_o these_o brethren_n isa_n 2._o a_o suit_n isa_n that_o now_o labour_v of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o wind_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o water_n be_v now_o trouble_v on_o both_o side_n the_o penny_n in_o the_o bottom_n will_v not_o be_v see_v that_o in_o pare_n of_o the_o nail_n too_o near_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o self_n consider_v may_v need_v amendment_n yet_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n at_o least_o in_o some_o remedy_n medicina_fw-la est_fw-la morbo_fw-la pejor_fw-la the_o medicine_n worse_o than_o the_o malady_n sine_fw-la plutarch_n de_fw-fr sanitat_fw-la inenda_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n longissimè_fw-la a_o recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la absunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ejiciendorum_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la redundantium_fw-la humorum_fw-la causa_fw-la qui_fw-la familiares_fw-la corpori_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o consueti_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la coccos_fw-la gnidios_fw-la scammoniam_fw-la aliaque_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la a_o temperie_n corporis_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o saeva_fw-la accustom_a humour_n though_o not_o so_o good_a in_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o better_o grapple_v with_o then_o scammony_n 12._o 3._o a_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o authority_n isa_n 49._o revel_v 12._o my_o humble_a supplication_n be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o power_n if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o voice_n shall_v by_o any_o echo_n ascend_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v promise_v nurse_v father_n unto_o this_o childbirth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o
religionem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la profiteantur_fw-la cum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la revera_fw-la sint_fw-la quà m_fw-la fratres_fw-la propter_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la scatent_fw-la vitia_fw-la i_o e._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o be_v count_v brethren_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o pure_a religion_n with_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a vice_n wherewith_o they_o swarm_v thus_o he_o it_o be_v then_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o brother_n from_o who_o then_o till_o eject_v from_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v although_o in_o private_a converse_n we_o may_v because_o as_o austin_n note_n this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o that_o can_v no_o in_o domibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quique_fw-la boni_fw-la fideles_fw-la ita_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la suorum_fw-la moderantur_fw-la 2._o aug._n contr_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o regunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la obtemperent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la simul_fw-la sumere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la malorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la bonorum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la separari_fw-la i_o e._n for_o in_o their_o house_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o order_v the_o government_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o apostle_n precept_n command_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o a_o multitude_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mixture_n with_o the_o good_a as_o to_o wit_n a_o bad_a member_n of_o a_o family_n may_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v calvin_n who_o some_o will_v make_v a_o patron_n in_o their_o way_n of_o separate_a he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n among_o other_o vehement_a expression_n have_v this_o 9_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o s_o 9_o vbi_fw-la reverenter_fw-la auditur_fw-la evangelii_n praedicatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la negliguntur_fw-la illic_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la neque_fw-la fallax_fw-la neque_fw-la ambigua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apparet_fw-la facies_fw-la cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la spernere_fw-la vel_fw-la monita_fw-la respuere_fw-la vel_fw-la consiliis_fw-la refragari_fw-la vel_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ludere_fw-la nemini_fw-la impunè_fw-la licet_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la deficere_fw-la ac_fw-la ejus_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n church_n a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o neglect_v there_o for_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v neither_o a_o deceitful_a nor_o a_o doubtful_a face_n of_o a_o church_n who_o authority_n they_o that_o despise_v or_o contemn_v its_o counsel_n or_o reject_v its_o advice_n or_o make_v sport_n with_o its_o chastening_n they_o shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a much_o less_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o 16._o sect._n 16._o quanquam_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la haec_fw-la tentatio_fw-la bonis_fw-la etiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la oboritur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la recipiemus_fw-la nimiam_fw-la morositatem_fw-la ex_fw-la superbia_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o factu_fw-la falfâque_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la opinion_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la vera_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la veroque_fw-la ejus_fw-la study_v nasci_fw-la separation_n the_o cause_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v although_o this_o temptation_n do_v arise_v sometime_o even_o in_o good_a man_n by_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o too_o much_o strictness_n do_v grow_v rather_o of_o pride_n and_o height_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n than_o of_o true_a holiness_n or_o a_o true_a zeal_n for_o it_o thus_o he_o and_o he_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n 19_o sect._n 14_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n demonstrate_v that_o great_a vice_n in_o manner_n and_o foul_a error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v than_o be_v in_o those_o church_n that_o separation_n be_v now_o make_v from_o and_o add_v this_o memorable_a note_n viz._n quondam_a autem_fw-la sacrum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la solvunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la justani_fw-la impii_fw-la huius_fw-la divortii_fw-la poenam_fw-la effugit_fw-la quin_fw-la se_fw-la pestiferis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ac_fw-la teterrimis_fw-la deliriis_fw-la fascinet_fw-la separation_n the_o punishment_n of_o separation_n i_o e._n but_o because_o they_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o unity_n no_o man_n shall_v escape_v this_o just_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v intoxicate_a himself_o with_o most_o pestilent_a error_n and_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n thus_o he_o the_o truth_n whereof_o with_o horror_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o separation_n but_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o serious_a perusal_n the_o last_o witness_n from_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v he_o 1543._o vide_fw-la sleid_n in_o lib._n 15._o ad_fw-la ann._n 1543._o unto_o who_o as_o the_o foreign_a so_o our_o own_o church_n owe_v much_o of_o its_o reformation_n as_o beside_o his_o other_o write_n appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n compose_v by_o he_o melancthon_n and_o pistemus_n of_o which_o before_o as_o also_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o our_o own_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o as_o i_o say_v anglic._n bucer_n script_n anglic._n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o zephany_n chap._n 3._o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o vivide_v practical_a and_o experimental_a discourse_n most_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n part_v whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v indubiè_fw-la haud_fw-la temerè_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n bucer_n in_o zeph._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la ferè_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la paulo_fw-la magnificentius_fw-la praedicet_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la christo_fw-la excepto_fw-la simul_fw-la insignem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la notavit_fw-la quà m_fw-la foede_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuit_fw-la aaron_n david_n petrus_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-fr moses_n quidem_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la stetit_fw-la aut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la alius_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la suorum_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la illustrare_fw-la equidem_fw-la all_o quot_fw-la novi_fw-la qui_fw-la proximo_fw-la sexennio_fw-la quo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la mundus_fw-la iterum_fw-la coepit_fw-la persequi_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la fortissime_fw-la oppetierunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la vitam_fw-la severiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la corda_fw-la eorum_fw-la timor_fw-la dei_fw-la possederat_fw-la ut_fw-la licet_fw-la plus_fw-la nimio_fw-la carni_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la fere_n vitam_fw-la indulsissent_fw-la ubi_fw-la eo_fw-la ventum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la negandus_fw-la illis_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la semeltota_fw-la caro_fw-la igni_fw-la tradenda_fw-la alacri_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o confidenti_fw-la pectore_fw-la mortis_fw-la durissimos_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la admodum_fw-la lautae_fw-la delicataeque_fw-la quam_fw-la eye_n mundus_fw-la promittebat_fw-la protulerint_fw-la that_o be_v doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n scarce_o of_o any_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n christ_n only_o except_v who_o be_v not_o note_v for_o some_o remarkable_a fail_n for_o how_o foul_o do_v aaron_n david_n and_o peter_n fall_v yea_o moses_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v no_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n will_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n take_v occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n true_o i_o have_v know_v some_o within_o these_o six_o last_o year_n wherein_o the_o world_n have_v begin_v again_o to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v courageous_o undergo_v death_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o can_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o sober_a life_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v so_o possess_v their_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o have_v too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n almost_o all_o their_o life_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o else_o deliver_v the_o whole_a flesh_n to_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o confident_a spirit_n prefer_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n of_o death_n before_o a_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a life_n which_o the_o world_n proffer_v they_o thus_o he_o and_o have_v mention_v other_o such_o who_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v undergo_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o add_v ut_fw-la enim_fw-la
unto_o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o government_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o episcopacy_n both_o in_o their_o call_v and_o employment_n first_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o constitution_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n able_a in_o part_n ministry_n condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o ministry_n innocent_a of_o life_n examine_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o except_v against_o by_o the_o people_n and_o solemn_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thereunto_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a as_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o act._n 14.23_o with_o other_o place_n may_v appear_v now_o if_o unto_o all_o this_o god_n do_v give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o his_o ministry_n by_o his_o presence_n therewith_o both_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n 35._o all_o of_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n book_n of_o canon_n can._n 34_o and_o 35._o and_o by_o appear_v for_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v then_o a_o further_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o former_a six_o particular_n be_v all_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n may_v appear_v although_o perhaps_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v and_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o god_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o plentiful_a blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 4._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o the_o people_n especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v good_a minister_n or_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v bad_a he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o accept_v or_o refuse_v upon_o just_a ground_n allege_v touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n as_o people_z and_o distinct_a from_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v present_a that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v declare_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o show_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o time_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la prospexit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o be_v also_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o for_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n do_v assemble_v unto_o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v know_v perfect_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o perceive_v their_o action_n by_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o liberty_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o whole_o by_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o ministry_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o election_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n before_o also_o nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la moneret_fw-la 1._o epist._n 3._o l._n 1._o nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v if_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v obey_v their_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n move_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n after_o the_o divine_a approbation_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n 12._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s_o 12._o calvin_n cite_v against_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 13._o est_fw-la equidem_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la fateor_fw-la optima_fw-la ratione_fw-la sancitum_fw-la in_o laodicensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la ne_fw-la turbis_fw-la electio_fw-la permittatur_fw-la vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la capita_fw-la uno_fw-la sensu_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la bene_fw-la componat_fw-la ut_fw-la ferè_fw-la illud_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la incertum_fw-la scindi_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la vulgus_fw-la primum_fw-la soli_fw-la clerici_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quem_fw-la elegerant_fw-la offerebant_fw-la magistratui_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la res_fw-la deferebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la multitudine_fw-la incipiebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la id_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la sciretur_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la expeteret_fw-la auditis_fw-la popularium_fw-la vota_fw-la clerici_fw-la demum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ponit_fw-la leo_fw-la epist_n 87._o expectanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o true_o i_o confess_v be_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 13._o allow_v popular_a election_n not_o allow_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o hardly_o at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o head_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n compose_v any_o business_n well_o and_o that_o be_v common_o true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v '_o the_o common_a people_n be_v weak_a to_o several_a faction_n quick_o break_v first_o therefore_o the_o minister_n choose_v than_o they_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n afterward_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o the_o business_n begin_v with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o especial_o they_o desire_v which_o when_o they_o understand_v than_o the_o clergy_n do_v choose_v thus_o calvin_n beza_n also_o de_fw-fr minister_n grad_n cap._n 23._o quod_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simul_fw-la fuit_fw-la convocata_fw-la &_o suffragium_fw-la tulit_fw-la nec_fw-la essentiale_fw-la nec_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la fuit_fw-la i_o e._n that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v and_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v nor_o perpetual_a and_o with_o we_o 31._o book_n of_o canon_n can._n 31._o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v at_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o which_o time_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v any_o that_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a ordination_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n proclamation_n make_v unto_o they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o no_o bishop_n permit_v to_o ordain_v any_o not_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a 35._o canon_n 34_o 35._o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n but_o if_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v any_o defect_n or_o have_v be_v abuse_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n beginning_n the_o commination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v restore_v which_o thing_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o imply_v that_o it_o will_v if_o it_o may_v without_o great_a peril_n reform_v some_o other_o thing_n also_o among_o which_o this_o of_o the_o somewhat_o more_o particular_a approbation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v
necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n may_v possible_o be_v one_o but_o i_o determine_v not_o only_o i_o do_v from_o the_o premise_n conclude_v see_v there_o be_v in_o the_o ministries_n ordination_n in_o england_n all_o the_o essential_o observe_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o protect_v of_o their_o call_v declare_v his_o own_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o defect_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o their_o outward_a call_v 3.20_o brightman_n in_o apocal._n 3.20_o with_o mr._n brightman_n in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la verbum_fw-la propter_fw-la labem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la externae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la tam_fw-la perverse_a respuunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la vim_o divinam_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o for_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o external_a call_n so_o perverse_o reject_v that_o word_n and_o ministry_n who_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n they_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n i_o dismiss_v this_o particular_a and_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n touch_v the_o governor_n of_o these_o and_o their_o regiment_n the_o bishop_n sect_n ii_o of_o episcopacy_n its_o right_a and_o title_n it_o be_v certain_a ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o formal_a and_o institute_v church_n there_o have_v be_v superior_a minister_n in_o it_o distinguish_v also_o by_o some_o appellation_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n scripture_n 1._o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v such_o by_o the_o need_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o those_o adjacent_a have_v of_o timothy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n have_v of_o titus_n 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaerere_fw-la porta_fw-la tueri_fw-la a_o commonwealth_n have_v need_v not_o only_o at_o first_o of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o ever_o after_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o though_o time_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n or_o person_n extraordinary_a as_o the_o church_n have_v apostle_n at_o the_o first_o of_o unlimited_a power_n yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la dictat_fw-la 1554._o epist_n ad_fw-la reg._n polon_n 1554._o vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la collegiis_fw-la deligendum_fw-la cvi_fw-la pâ—ecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la incumbat_fw-la nature_n itself_o say_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n some_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v unto_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o esse_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o episcopacy_n elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1.1_o comment_fw-fr in_o epist._n ad_fw-la phil._n cap._n 1.1_o fateor_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la stare_v inter_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la quin_fw-la reliqui_fw-la praesit_fw-la unus_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o as_o man_n spirit_n and_o manner_n be_v order_n can_v stand_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o one_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o will_v have_v first_o their_o jurisdiction_n restrain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o government_n confine_v unto_o one_o city_n though_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o the_o best_a independent_a extant_a have_v express_v so_o much_o in_o my_o hear_n viz._n g._n d._n t._n g._n the_o church_n will_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o person_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o for_o scripture_n next_o come_v we_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n 2._o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a hierom_n indeed_o but_o without_o proof_n being_n himself_o no_o bishop_n and_o angry_a sometime_o with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o with_o austin_n himself_n a_o passionate_a man_n seq_fw-la vid._n epist_n aug._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o somewhat_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminency_n for_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o tongue_n in_o those_o time_n say_v 1.5_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n 1.5_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o reckon_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o concern_v which_o testimony_n fore-prizing_a what_o other_o have_v say_v there_o need_v not_o be_v require_v a_o better_a testimony_n first_o it_o come_v from_o a_o adversary_n next_o it_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o contend_v against_o under_o favour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o if_o then_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n episcopacy_n have_v its_o rise_n when_o schism_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o that_o those_o who_o some_o have_v baptize_v they_o count_v their_o own_o disciple_n and_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o as_o paul_n complain_v epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o useful_a a_o end_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o episcopacy_n succeed_v the_o apostleship_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n it_o appear_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o office_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o for_o paul_n say_v express_o both_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v some_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o no_o heterodox_n doctrine_n and_o to_o titus_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a that_o be_v 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a talker_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n but_o also_o by_o authority_n he_o so_o command_v he_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n 3._o chap._n 3._o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o may_v be_v conceive_v and_o indeed_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o some_o church_n those_o that_o be_v of_o latitude_n where_o this_o government_n of_o late_a have_v be_v suspend_v what_o faction_n have_v grow_v as_o in_o the_o netherlands_n church_n about_o arminius_n so_o far_o that_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o assistance_n of_o neighbour_n interpose_v those_o church_n and_o that_o republic_n have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v what_o division_n be_v grow_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o church_n of_o france_n some_o adhere_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o amiraldus_n about_o these_o point_n other_o oppose_v of_o they_o i_o hear_v with_o grief_n and_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n in_o that_o church_n late_o in_o london_n and_o who_o i_o can_v name_v shall_v say_v that_o some_o minister_n of_o france_n shall_v express_v so_o much_o that_o have_v their_o church_n full_a establishment_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o can_v not_o govern_v they_o without_o episcopacy_n which_o it_o seem_v both_o calvin_n beza_n and_o of_o late_o diodate_v foresee_v of_o who_o afterward_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n universality_n and_o of_o such_o necessity_n
for_o use_n that_o without_o it_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v neither_o in_o truth_n nor_o unity_n and_o though_o hierome_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o it_o yet_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o instead_o of_o it_o no_o time_n by_o his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o the_o church_n either_o can_v or_o do_v want_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o allege_v any_o author_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o history_n neither_o under_o correction_n of_o man_n of_o large_a read_n do_v i_o believe_v he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v contiguous_a with_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la vide_fw-la eus_n hist_o &_o hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o whereas_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n that_o mirror_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n write_v unto_o this_o same_o hierome_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o contemptuous_a expression_n from_o he_o as_o i_o say_v before_o 19_o aug._n ad_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 19_o that_o father_n be_v a_o little_a high_a in_o answer_n to_o he_o say_v quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a sit_v object_n tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la although_o say_v he_o according_a to_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v episcopacy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n answ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v above_o presbytery_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n and_o tile_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v often_o all_o one_o name_n evagrium_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la as_o hierome_n have_v prove_v in_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o imply_v that_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o again_o he_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o use_n may_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o be_v deal_v and_o on_o purpose_n compose_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o qualify_a of_o jerome_n 15._o vide_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n 15._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la this_o point_n cyprian_a the_o ancient_a of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v carry_v it_o very_o far_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n 3._o â—â—pr_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o the_o eminency_n of_o one_o both_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o preeminency_n of_o place_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n he_o say_v cum_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la ac_fw-la talia_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la exempla_fw-la praecedant_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la quales_fw-la putas_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la host_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la rebel_n nec_fw-la praemonentis_fw-la domini_fw-la comminatione_fw-la nec_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ultione_fw-la terrentur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliundè_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quà m_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtempetatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la moneret_fw-la nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la co-episcoporum_a consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la nemo_fw-la dissidio_fw-la unitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la that_o be_v see_v these_o so_o great_a such_o and_o so_o many_o other_o example_n have_v go_v before_o by_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n institution_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v you_o think_v they_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o god_n threaten_n nor_o yet_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v heresy_n arise_v nor_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n than_o from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v show_v neither_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o the_o time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n namely_o chief_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n but_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n give_v obedience_n no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v i_o urge_v this_o testimony_n be_v very_o ancient_a 250._o cyprian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v episcopacy_n namely_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o viz._n preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v before_o out_o of_o st._n hierome_n spurious_a testimony_n though_o grayer-headed_n i_o pass_v not_o at_o yea_o and_o hieron_n himself_o elsewhere_o do_v imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la tom._n 3._o episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o be_v what_o do_v a_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o thus_o he_o but_o ordination_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o superior_a jurisdiction_n since_o my_o writing_n of_o this_o 23._o de_fw-fr evangel_n ministerium_fw-la gradib_fw-la cap._n 23._o i_o have_v consult_v what_o savania_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hierome_n on_o tit._n 1.5_o against_o beza_n and_o find_v that_o his_o cogitation_n be_v the_o same_o muchwhat_a with_o i_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o consider_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v cause_n to_o alter_v they_o beza_n savania_n beza_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v in_o beza_n his_o reply_n unto_o they_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writing_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v the_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n express_v by_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o even_o those_o who_o have_v erect_v another_o government_n calvin_n the_o suppose_a parent_n of_o presbytery_n episcopacy_n 1._o the_o reform_a christian_a church_n judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o he_o be_v only_o the_o foster_n father_n for_o farel_n and_o viret_n have_v before_o he_o eject_v episcopacy_n at_o geneva_n or_o rather_o the_o bishop_n he_o the_o ground_n be_v as_o it_o be_v vacant_a raise_a presbytery_n or_o rather_o ripen_v it_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o first_o argue_v the_o right_a of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o nature_n itself_o 1554._o calvin_n 1._o hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la dictat_fw-la unum_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la collegiis_fw-la delegendum_fw-la exi_fw-la precipua_fw-la cura_fw-la incumbat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la r_n pol._n 1554._o 2._o fateor_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la stare_v inter_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la quin_fw-la reliquis_fw-la praesit_fw-la unus_n praes_n ad_fw-la duc_fw-fr witemberg_n ante_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n epist_n ad_fw-la r._n pol._n 1554._o then_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o disposition_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o
baptism_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o rehearse_v and_o then_o at_o the_o act_n of_o minister_a a_o prayer_n be_v use_v not_o a_o magisterial_a use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o this_o answ_n between_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o in_o these_o there_o go_v prayer_n before_o and_o after_o so_o also_o in_o this_o of_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o very_a act_n there_o be_v use_v a_o magisterial_a if_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o a_o authoritative_a command_n precept_n or_o imperative_fw-it expression_n in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o a_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v i_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n or_o as_o ananias_n to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 22.16_o act._n 22.16_o which_o be_v magisterial_a and_o command_a at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v which_o the_o brethren_n deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n i_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o a_o peremptory_a assertion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o a_o imperative_fw-it command_v that_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o neither_o the_o one_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v there_o a_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o administer_a neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a if_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v thou_o his_o blood_n which_o some_o have_v use_v but_o that_o our_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v other_o word_n the_o german_a and_o dutch_a church_n use_v a_o form_n not_o unlike_a that_o now_o name_v the_o dutch_a church_n form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v and_o eat_v it_o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o peremptory_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o cup._n but_o none_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o the_o german_a church_n of_o colen_n colen_n libre_fw-la reform_v colen_n in_o the_o liturgy_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n accipe_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o second_o as_o be_v say_v above_o if_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v the_o fotm_n of_o a_o prayer_n also_o there_o need_v no_o alter_v unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o brethren_n spirit_n unto_o more_o charity_n again_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n it_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o will_v be_v incongruous_a to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v as_o be_v say_v such_o superstition_n as_o have_v grow_v into_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o want_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o those_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a english_a to_o say_n as_o a_o deputy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o original_a author_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o there_o have_v no_o superstition_n arisen_a upon_o these_o word_n because_o by_o doctrine_n prevent_v elsewhere_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o change_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n especial_o see_v they_o serve_v more_o emphatical_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o call_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n both_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a ac_fw-la uberrimum_fw-la h._n doctrinae_fw-la fructum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la percipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dum_fw-la pastor_n suos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la cal._n in_o joh._n 20.23_o whilst_o the_o people_n hereby_o understand_v that_o their_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v object_n that_o it_o nourish_v a_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o priestly_a power_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v popish_a but_o only_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o unfit_a person_n and_o the_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o power_n in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o dispense_v when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o please_v the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v not_o such_o among_o we_o who_o be_v better_a teach_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o it_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o form_n of_o ordain_v of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o particular_a use_n to_o their_o three_o exception_n that_o it_o countenance_n a_o sole_a except_o 3_o power_n of_o ordination_n answ_n the_o very_a form_n of_o ordination_n answer_v which_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o their_o last_o of_o offence_n to_o except_o 4_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o confess_v vide_fw-la harm_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o declare_v any_o such_o offence_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v if_o they_o consider_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a answ_n if_o some_o particular_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v if_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v alter_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o to_o satisfy_v a_o few_o we_o may_v not_o by_o unnecessary_a change_n scandalize_v many_o more_o to_o conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o austin_n '_o on_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o aug._n in_o gal._n 3._o 2._o tom._n 4._o ab_fw-la apostolo_n praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la praedicatione_n utique_fw-la adventum_fw-la &_o praesentiam_fw-la spiriti_fw-la sancti_fw-la senserant_fw-la by_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o preach_v very_o there_o be_v feel_v the_o come_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v our_o church_n give_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o she_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n intend_v and_o pray_v that_o those_o to_o who_o her_o word_n be_v direct_v and_o for_o who_o her_o prayer_n est_fw-la annot._n in_o joh._n 20.22_o in_o indic_n authoâ—it_fw-la ap_fw-mi aug._n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n tom._n 10_o quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la sententia_fw-la tamen_fw-la proba_fw-la est_fw-la may_v feel_v the_o come_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o end_v all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n insufflavit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la sp._n s._n ecclesiastica_fw-la iis_fw-la verbis_fw-la poâ—estas_fw-la coâ—lata_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la infunditur_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v this_o inspiration_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o by_o delivery_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ordain_v which_o sentence_n be_v it_o take_v in_o both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v as_o a_o ministerial_a act_n assist_v with_o prayer_n close_v this_o dissertation_n subsect_v iv_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n ordination_n 3._o gen._n exception_n against_o book_n of_o ordination_n the_o last_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v about_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n where_o first_o that_o because_o that_o the_o same_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o
admit_v all_o those_o to_o govern_v who_o in_o that_o very_a question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o brethren_n conscience_n to_o dare_v to_o utter_v and_o their_o confidence_n to_o think_v that_o so_o palpable_a a_o calumny_n will_v pass_v undiscerned_a yea_o so_o ridiculous_a their_o hope_n as_o to_o fancy_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o the_o three_o viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n proof_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n communicant_n liberty_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o liturgy_n touch_v communicant_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v authorize_v to_o restrain_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v repent_v the_o brethren_n query_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o and_o as_o high_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o bishop_n can_v use_v in_o that_o particular_a answ_n but_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n sometime_o they_o struggle_v as_o even_o late_o if_o not_o at_o present_a for_o more_o power_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o myself_o mention_v this_o rubric_n unto_o one_o case_n mr._n j._n case_n that_o be_v no_o cypher_n among_o they_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a again_o if_o the_o brethren_n be_v by_o law_n already_o instate_v in_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o bishop_n can_v use_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a point_n why_o rest_v they_o not_o in_o it_o why_o blaspheme_v they_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v why_o do_v they_o so_o wrestle_v imponere_fw-la pelio_fw-la ossam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o block_n to_o be_v for_o step_n to_o mount_v unto_o their_o prelacy_n but_o three_o there_o be_v some_o act_n common_a in_o all_o government_n and_o some_o proper_a a_o petty_a constable_n may_v charge_v any_o man_n upon_o a_o warrant_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n upon_o a_o writ_n some_o kind_n of_o share_n in_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o a_o share_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o loud_a sound_n than_o discipline_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o some_o kind_n of_o restrain_v a_o particular_a communicant_a although_o those_o act_n belong_v to_o government_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o private_a minister_n yet_o they_o be_v about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o also_o it_o be_v by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n not_o to_o be_v challenge_v i_o think_v of_o right_a otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v in_o her_o name_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o private_a minister_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v not_o as_o the_o brethren_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o pope_n that_o be_v six_o and_o twenty_o but_o sixty_o time_n six_o and_o twenty_o pope_n in_o england_n for_o every_o minister_n may_v then_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o three_o proof_n their_o last_o be_v from_o law_n proof_n 4_o which_o because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o judge_n to_o determine_v answ_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v thereunto_o that_o myself_o have_v say_v above_o something_o to_o that_o point_n that_o recite_v that_o vid._n tract_n of_o the_o r._n bp._n linc._n now_o publish_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o king_n proclam_n and_z judges_z sentence_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n enrol_v in_o the_o court_n of_o record_n and_o by_o his_o late_a majesty_n proclamation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v further_o determine_v i_o supersede_n from_o further_a answer_v although_o i_o can_v only_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o so_o much_o virulency_n resist_v the_o useful_a restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o though_o we_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n all_o christian_n yet_o our_o master_n cause_n will_v probable_o be_v mind_v a_o little_a more_o intent_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o flower_n whereof_o be_v the_o prelacy_n again_o other_o person_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o parliament_n more_o immediate_o by_o their_o proxye_n episcopacy_n why_o england_n shall_v observe_v episcopacy_n the_o clergy_n none_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n last_o the_o public_a interest_n to_o be_v concern_v may_v well_o be_v think_v from_o not_o only_o that_o engagement_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o unto_o prelacy_n under_o who_o government_n and_o by_o who_o influence_n and_o through_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o who_o member_n religion_n have_v be_v restore_v nor_o only_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n even_o the_o first_o member_n next_o the_o head_n for_o the_o form_n be_v the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a nor_o only_o in_o respect_n perhaps_o of_o some_o high_a engagement_n but_o from_o our_o experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n for_o first_o neither_o king_n lord_n nor_o commons_o continue_v in_o power_n long_o after_o the_o bishop_n ejectment_n and_o next_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n no_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n no_o observation_n of_o worship_n no_o exercise_n of_o government_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v to_o babylonian_a confusion_n and_o antique_a chaos_n discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la the_o phrygian_n will_v not_o learn_v till_o lash_v they_o be_v if_o that_o amend_v we_o not_o then_o worse_o be_v we_o i_o shall_v for_o close_a touch_v the_o civil_a honour_n annex_v unto_o episcopacy_n in_o this_o nation_n 21._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 25._o aph._n 21._o subjoin_v the_o conclusion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a and_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n be_v episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la politicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la negari_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o explication_n follow_v interim_n non_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sva_fw-la etiam_fw-la habere_fw-la jura_fw-la politica_fw-la secularesque_fw-la potestates_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la habent_fw-la principes_fw-la jus_o imperandi_fw-la secularia_fw-la jus_o gladii_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la jus_o elegendi_fw-la confirmandique_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la aliaque_fw-la politica_fw-la constituendi_fw-la &_o administrandi_fw-la subditosque_fw-la sibi_fw-la populos_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestandam_fw-la cogendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o have_v also_o civil_a right_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o may_v constrain_v obedience_n unto_o such_o their_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o contradict_v not_o in_o the_o observation_n neither_o do_v he_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o that_o aphorism_n and_o that_o place_n mat._n 20.25_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o to_o concern_v all_o christian_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o refute_v it_o sect_n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o church-controversie_n have_v thus_o far_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o five_o head_n of_o motive_n unto_o separation_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n the_o assembly_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o government_n with_o reply_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v also_o vindicate_v they_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a arm_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o close_v this_o whole_a dissertation_n his_o present_a majesty_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o adherent_n very_o much_o in_o all_o the_o premise_n may_v it_o prove_v successful_a but_o his_o grandfather_n king_n james_n have_v taste_v of_o this_o solunne_n geuse_fw-fr and_o wild_a fowl_n whilst_o in_o scotland_n and_o be_v press_v at_o his_o first_o come_n as_o his_o majesty_n now_o to_o the_o like_a here_o he_o utter_v his_o judgement_n upon_o observation_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n
sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o any_o point_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o there_o as_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o such_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o liturgy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liturgy_n dr._n martin_n nay_o even_o of_o mr._n cox_n himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o have_v disprove_v your_o service-book_n your_o this_o book_n establish_v 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o be_v reestablish_v 1._o eliz._n with_o two_o or_o three_o alteration_n and_o be_v that_o we_o now_o use_v as_o be_v prove_v above_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o service-book_n second_o book_n in_o divers_a point_n and_o have_v now_o make_v a_o three_o book_n how_o say_v you_o which_o of_o these_o three_o book_n will_v you_o allow_v now_o careless_n forsooth_o i_o say_v still_o as_o i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o second_o book_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o all_z point_n agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o master_n cox_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a preacher_n that_o be_v flee_v unto_o frankford_n have_v condemn_v that_o book_n in_o any_o point_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o perchance_o they_o have_v alter_v something_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o country_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v in_o my_o article_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o good_a book_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n d._n martin_n but_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o or_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v that_o book_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n careless_n ah_o master_n doctor_n have_v i_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o article_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o you_o do_v charge_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o all_o my_o article_n i_o have_v there_o write_v what_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v myself_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v in_o conscience_n and_o now_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v god_n nore_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n both_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n house_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v 2._o concern_v monarchy_n and_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n piece_n nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n sam._n ward_n sometime_o the_o famous_a preacher_n of_o ipswitch_n the_o author_n of_o several_a elegant_a and_o useful_a piece_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la politicis_fw-la &_o theologis_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la sensi_fw-la &_o palum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la professus_fw-la sum_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la mihi_fw-la vitales_fw-la auras_fw-la feliciter_fw-la haurine_fw-la bonis_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la frui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o tranquillè_fw-la degere_fw-la contigit_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la extant_a aut_fw-la excogitari_fw-la possunt_fw-la regiminum_fw-la formae_fw-la longè_fw-la multumque_fw-la praestantissimam_fw-la utilissimam_fw-la laudatissimam_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la favere_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la perscrutatur_fw-la renes_fw-la meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o have_v always_o be_v with_o i_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a maxim_n reductorium_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o prefix_v before_o his_o treatise_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o loadstone_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o entitle_v magnetis_fw-la reductorium_fw-la this_o always_o with_o the_o best_a statesman_n and_o divine_n i_o have_v ever_o conclude_v and_o open_o among_o all_o man_n profess_v viz._n that_o a_o monarchical_a government_n hereditary_a under_o which_o providence_n have_v so_o order_v that_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o vital_a breath_n enjoy_v many_o comfort_n have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o quiet_o be_v of_o all_o government_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v divise_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o best_a the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o most_o commendable_a to_o which_o that_o i_o be_o from_o my_o heart_n a_o wellwisher_a he_o know_v that_o search_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n say_v that_o author_n postscript_n dr._n sanderson_n the_o now_o right_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o postscript_n last_o concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o from_o one_o in_o that_o function_n yet_o because_o it_o derive_v it_o high_o and_o find_v it_o somewhat_o deep_o more_o solid_o and_o also_o brief_a than_o be_v usual_o do_v deserve_v more_o special_a notice_n his_o word_n be_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.37_o 8._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luke_n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 20.21_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 20._o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o both_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n near_o thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v leave_v little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o thus_o that_o reverend_a author_n ii_o certain_a other_o example_n of_o retractation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n other_o instance_n of_o retractation_n and_o repenting_n 6._o beda_n prefat_n in_o retract_v svas_fw-la in_o actor_n apostol_n tom._n 6._o cujus_fw-la augustini_fw-la industriam_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la placuit_fw-la imitari_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la volumen_fw-la actor_n apostolic_a brevem_fw-la retractationis_fw-la libellum_fw-la condamus_fw-la study_v maximè_fw-la vel_fw-la addendi_fw-la quae_fw-la minus_fw-la dicta_fw-la vel_fw-la emendandi_fw-la quae_fw-la socus_fw-la quam_fw-la placuit_fw-la dicta_fw-la videbantur_fw-la the_o ingenuity_n and_o industry_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n in_o my_o small_a measure_n to_o imitate_v also_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o compile_v a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o retractation_n with_o this_o intent_n especial_o either_o of_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v or_o of_o amend_v those_o that_o be_v express_v otherwise_o than_o do_v seem_v convenient_a say_v venerable_a bede_n again_o for_o my_o part_n say_v another_z though_o a_o late_a author_n yet_o one_o of_o good_a note_n good_a reader_n reader_n mr._n whately_n in_o his_o bride-bush_n in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o account_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o confess_v and_o revoke_v a_o error_n and_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n then_o he_o close_v with_o this_o honest_a and_o austin-like_a expression_n viz._n from_o he_o that_o have_v rather_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n than_o make_v thou_o err_v for_o company_n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o hear_v above_o out_o of_o that_o father_n and_o dr._n succession_n bishop_n brownriggs_n sentence_n concern_v retractation_n relate_v by_o dr._n gauden_n the_o now_o very_a rev._n bishop_n of_o excester_n his_o succession_n brownrigge_v the_o late_a most_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o excester_n will_v say_v that_o he_o